ANGELINA

Following.........

ride on dear @chimmy

this is serious

.ANGELINA episode 2 (Jordan Mansion). As I saw the angry look in my aunt's eyes, I quickly got on my feet and took to my heels into my bedroom and locked myself up. Uncle Tom came from outside and looked at my aunt with a smile. '' Where's she? ''. He asked. '' She went upstairs..''. She replied, looking relaxed. '' So now what? When are we moving in to take over? I hope you know that we have to keep our promise and pay the lawyer the rest of the money ''. Uncle Tom whispers. '' Yes yes. You never mind. We will move in tomorrow with the children, and we will sell one of my late brother in-laws shops to pay the lawyer to keep his mouth shut ''. She replied. '' Okay,that's a good idea '' '' Now,shall we go around the mansion and check it out? ''. She laughed. They both majestically went around the mansion in happiness, and checking things out for themselves. They were now the owners after all. I couldn't stop thinking, how could my parents do this to me. So upon all the good friends they had,they left me with no one but this woman? My life is surely over. The next day,the entire family moved in. My aunt,uncle and three cousins. Danny,Ellen and Joshua. I was still locked in my room when I heard the many noises and jubilations downstairs. Truth is,I was very hungry by then. And today was Saturday, which !means no school. So I got up and unlocked my door and went out to the steps. I saw how my cousins were relaxed in my father's house. The only one I liked and was close with was Danny. He was a good guy. Buy Ellen and Joshua, gosh they were so arrogant. No wonder mum never allowed me to play with them. Danny was 16,Ellen was 14 and Joshua wa. 12. I looked at them down the hall and took a deep breath. My aunt saw me and called me down. As I remembered the slap I got yesterday, I kept my mouth shut and quietly walked downstairs with my hands at my back,their bags were all over the place. '' Won't you welcome us here? ''. Aunt asked. '' You are welcome ''. I replied silently. '' Mum..am so hungry now! ''. Ellen mummers. '' Oh my daughter, I am so tired from all the packing, I don't think I can cook right now '' '' The let Angelina do the cooking! ''. Ellen said in an arrogant tone. '' Who? Me?! ''. I shouted. '' Who else?! Do you think you are still the daughter of this house?! No young lady. I am! ''. Ellen thrown back. '' But this is still her father's house! ''. Daniel said. '' Hey idiot!!! Who's father? Don't mention that ever again ''. My aunt scream at him. '' If anyone asks you who thii house belongs to,mention your father's name,is that clear?! ''. '' But mum.... '' Is that clear ''. She snores in anger. '' Alright ''. Uncle Tom goes to the fridge and opens it but it was empty. He turned back,looking at me. '' Why is the fridge empty? Where is all the expensive drinks you and your parents have being enjoying? ''. He asked. '' I don't know ''. '' We will fill the fridge by tomorrow Tom,your children are hungry ''. Aunty said. '' What is Angelina here for? '' He asked lazily. '' I don't know how to cook aunt ''. I said. She raised her hand to slap me but Daniel stands in the way. '' Is this how you are going treat an orphan mum? Why are you so heartless?! ''. He shouted. '' God of my father's,is it my own son,asking me this thing? ''. She shouted in astonishment. '' If you don't get out of my way now,I will boot you into the swimming pool. What nonsense! ''. '' Danny please, don't interfere ''. I whispered and he stood aside. '' Now Angelina, go into the kitchen,and make rice and egg stew now! ''. '' Aunt, how can I cook it please? I don't know the steps ''. '' You don't know how to cook,but you know how to spend money right? If you don't get out of my sight now and what I say,you will star walking with your head! ''. She shouted at me,pointing to the kitchen. This was such a sad day for me. I knew I wa now a slave for this people. I slowly walked to the kitchen and took a saucepan. I remembered my mum once cooked an egg stew. But how many kilometers of salt,or pepper? Jesus,come down and deliver me now. I put the saucepan on the stove and started cutting an onion, after,I chopped the tomatoes and poured a little amount of oil in the saucepan and fried my vegetables. The rest were in God's hands,by 30 minutes, I was done. They all gathered at the dinning hall and I served them. I thought I had done well because it was my first time cooking. I stood there watching them,when I hadn't got a bite myself. Aunty Okereke took a first bite and spit the whole food out of her mouth,so did everyone else. '' Chineke!!! Jesus! (Coughing)... Jesus Christ, this girl wants to kill all of us! ''. She said sweating. At that moment, I started sweating and shaking. '' Salt and pepper! ''. Ellen said,drinking a glass of water immediately. '' Oh Jesus,this is funny, that's what you get when you are so lazy! ''. Danny said laughing. '' Hey,come over here! ''. Aunty shouted, fuming in anger. '' I said,come here!!! '' I slowly walked towards then and before I could say sorry,rice and stew was thrown all over my body. What hurts me most is the fact,she painted my fave with the stew. Danny was helpless, he wanted to defend me,but it was impossible now. I screamed in horror as I couldn't see anything at the moment, my whole face was itchy and the pepper had entered my eyes,so I had it closed. '' Please help me ooo!!! ''. I cried in pain. '' Now,with those close eyes,clear the table and go to the kitchen,wash the plates and make there clean! ''. She said and went upstairs with the whole family. I tapped the dinning table, searching for the water jag and I found it,I quickly raised it up and lured it all over my face,wearing the stew off. I still couldn't open my eyes,but in some minutes time,the itchiness went away,and whenever I opened my eyes,water came out. I took all the plates and washed it clean,and I cleaned the kitchen as well. After this,I sat on the compound for a while and mourned my misfortune. When my head was back to reality, it was already dark and the entire estate was quiet. I stood up ad went upstairs,I was weak and exhausted as I had not eaten for two days. I went to my door and tried opening it,but it seems it was locked from the inside, I was confused, and I began to knock violently, until finally the door was opened and I saw Ellen holding her waist in a night gown. '' Yes? What do you want? ''. She asked disrespectfully. '' Hey,God give me heart. You are in my own room,and you are again asking me what I want! My friend get out,make I come and sleep! ''. I said as I tried to enter,but she pushed me out. '' Madam,where do you think you are going? From this day onwards, this room,belongs to me,not you,is tat clear? ''. '' What?! '' '' You heard me right ''. '' My friend, get out of my way ''. I said angrily and pushed hr away with all my strength. I entered my room,only to find the shock of all my things taken out from my bed and wardrobe, most of my new clothes were packed in Ellen's bag and the old ones were lying on the floor. The bedsheets were changed and I was infuriated at once. '' Ellen, what is this? ''. '' What do you think it is? ''. '' Ellen,get out of my room now! ''. I said and tried pushing her out but she bit my hand so hard that,her teeth was drawn on my wrist and got me bleeding. Everyone gathered in the room with the whole noise. '' What is all this noise?! Can't I sleep in peace?! ''. Aunty asked angrily. '' Oh Jesus Christ, Angelina, what has happened to your hand? ''. Danny asked,tending to me. '' She bit me ''. I said,crying hard this time. '' Mum,she tried to throw me out of the room,she said I was from a poor background so didn't deserve to be in her royal room! ''. Ellen lied. '' That's not true! ''. I screamed. '' don't care what's true or not Angelina! Keep in your mind that,this room is not yours anymore. Go straight to the guest room! ''. Aunt said. '' But there's no light over there! ''. '' Mum,why don't you allow both Elln and Angelina share the same room,they are cousins after all ''. Danny suggested. '' Never! I don't want her in my room ''. Ellen frowned. After everything, I ended up in the dark guest room that night. Only God knows how I felt in the dark. (NEXT DAY). I don't know what woke me up this morning, but I woe up before anyone else. At least that's what I thought. By the weather, I could tell it was 6 AM. I got out of bed and opened the window louvers. I opened the door and found a mountain of dirty clothes in front of the room. I was quite confused. But I could tell,my aunt dropped the clothes there for me to wash. But it was Sunday. I was hungry too. I bypassed the clothes and walked to the hall,no one was around, I won't believe they've gone to church because of how devilish they are. I went straight to the kitchen and found cooked plantain with cabbage stew in the saucepan. I wouldn't dare touch it until I know who it belonged to. I kept starring at the food when suddenly..someone pressed my breast from behind me... To be continued...

have been praying for such a wicked aunt all my life but haven't found one..

and she has started landing her slap in the first day of being her guardian?

Ayé n'íkà

what has she done to you for her to deserve this punishment

ANGELINA Episode 3 (Jordan's Mansion). Surely surely, I had my heart burning, I turned my back and there standing behind me was uncle Tom,smiling at !e with his yellowish brown black ugly teeth. Jeez this man was ugly. I pushed him away from me quickly as I was so shocked my own uncle would do that,I took two steps away from him,still with shocked eyes on him. '' Oh come on Angelina, don't act so surprised okay? Why are you surprised this has happened when you are a beautiful girl ''. He said,smiling. '' What?! Uncle Tom,are you the one saying this? How can you be doing this? You are my aunt's husband! ''. I said. '' Oh and so what? You and I can actually be lying somewhere together without her knowing ''. He added. '' God forbid! I rebuke you! Never,will I do such abomination. And even,I am just a child uncle! '' '' Oh yes,you're a child,with a lot of body development. You are not a child anymore, you can get pregnant, that makes you a woman already ''. '' Uncle, I swear, if you touch me that way again, I won't spare you at all! ''. I said,and was about getting out and when he held my hand tightly. '' I know you are hungry Angelina, you know,your aunty cooked this plantain for me before she left for church with your cousins. I can give you the food if you want ''. I was quite surprised about what he said,and indeed,I was very hungry. I was starving to death. But I knew he had evil intentions, am a child,but not naive. '' If you agree to be my secret sex mate,then I will let you eat this food '' Uncle Tom said. '' No!....I will rather die. My mum thought me to stay chaste,and my teachers as well ''. I resisted. '' Oh my dear,well for your information, your aunt and I have planned that,you will no longer go to school... So forget what the teachers thought you ''. Uncle Tom smacked. '' What?! (Tears run down my cheeks) I won't go to school again? ''. I couldn't believe my ears. He started drawing closer and closer to me with an evil intention and I started drawing backward and backward.... He pounced on me that very Sunday morning on the kitchen floor,trying to tear my clothes apart,in my own father's house,God being so good,I got hold of a Rollin pin and hit his waist with it,so hard that he felt paralysed on the floor,I got to my feet and took to my heels. I got to the compound but didn't know where else to run to. So I opened the main gate and sat in front of the mansion till it was 5pm when I saw a taxi parked in front of me,and my aunt and cousins came out in their church clothes. The taxi drove away and they got closer to the house. '' Herh!... What are you doing here? Are you now our security? ''. Aunt asked with a frown. '' I..I am hungry aunt. Please I beg you to give me some money to buy bread ''. I pleaded in tears. '' Please mum ''. Danny pleaded too. '' Okay okay fine! Take this and go buy butter bread and magrine. But you better come early oo ''. She said. '' Yes aunty. ''. I replied and left. On my way to buy bread,I kept on reflecting back when my parents were still alive. Will all this have happened? No,I don't thinks so. But I also remembered when my aunt slapped me,she said something I haven't forgotten toll today. What at all did my mother do to her in the past that she's vetting that hatred on me? Why does she hate her own sister like that? I was confused, but I was going to find out no matter what. Hmmmm,so painful. I went to the provision store near by and bought the bread. The storekeeper was shocked to see m because she knew how I was when my parents were alive. So how come I was looking wretched now? The woman kept looking at me so sadly that she gave me the full bread because the money aunty gave me wouldn't even reach half a loaf. '' Oh Angelina, is that you? ''. The woman asked in years. '' Ei! What a wicked world, so just one month after your parents death,is this how you've turned into? '' Yes aunty. Hmmm,my parents left me in the care of my aunt ''. I said and couldn't control my tears. '' May God punish that woman for your sake my daughter. Please stop crying, it was your father's sake,that I got this shop am working in,and the land too. So whenever you need anything, don't hesitate to come here okay? ''. She said. '' Okay aunty ''. I said and quickly began to devour the bread. I ate like I had fasted for 40days and nights. That felt good,hunger is painful. The woman gave me water and I drank to my satisfaction and thanked her. '' My dear,pray before you sleep,God will let you be free again ''. I nodded and left to the mansion. As soon as I got to the compound, I remembered that,I had not washed the mountain of clothes they left in front of the room. Chai,Angelina, you came to suffer in deed. I was now confused, I didn't know,whether to enter the room or to stand outside. My brain was burning and I was sad. All this,because of that wicked Uncle Tom. Hmmm. I took a deep breath and entered the room to the hall,and just as I was expecting, my aunt was standing there with a cain. Uncle Tom and my cousins sat in a chair, also waiting. He seemed not to be so much affected with the rolling pin I used to hit him. '' Are you satisfied now? ''. Aunt ask. '' Y..yes aunty ''. I replied with a shaking voice. '' So,you have enough energy to receive this cains,right? ''. She asked angrily. '' No aunty ''. I shook. '' I will slap you there now! Nonsense! Why didn't you wash the clothes I left in front of the guest room? ''. '' Aunty please, I wills ash it tomorrow after school ''. '' And who said,you will ever go to school? You are now my slave! So forget school! Now,go upstairs, pick the clothes and go and wash them,now! ''. '' Yes aunty........''. As I was walking pass her,she raised the cain up high to heaven and descended a lash on my back which I screamed out loud and fell. '' Get up there! ''. After five hours,I was done washing and hanged them on the dry line,then saw that it was 11pm already. I went to the door to enter the room,but they had locked me outside. I wouldn't dare knock for them to wake up. And so I sat on the doorstep. It was windy and the whether was gloomy. I sat still,looking in the sky and told my parents how I hated them do leaving me with aunt Okereke. But what was done,was done. Thunder stroke and it started raining heavily, there was no shelter,and I decided to sleep under the rain. The rain beat me mercilessly but I still fell asleep. (Next Day). When I opened my eyes,it was day break,and the whether had not changed,but the rain had stopped. I felt cold and it was as if I was getting fever. Ellen stepped out in the clothes my dad brought for me,and she was chewing a gum while browsing in her phone,she got closer to me. '' It's already 8AM. And you're still here? Anyway, we just finished eating breakfast and mummy wants you to come wash the bowls ''. She said and left. I didn't say a word but slowly stood up in my wet clothes and washed the clothes. Luckily for me,she gave me some of the rice to eat. I got to my new room,the guest room and slept on the bed I was very sick. I was feeling so cold and sat at the same time. Danby entered the room and gave me paracetamol but the fever didn't go down. This was not good at all. My aunt refused to take me to the hospital. I layed there for the whole day and felt death closer to me. I loosed weight at once. The next three days, I was okay,even though the fever had not left my blood. Foodstuffs in the house had finished,so my aunt gave me 5000 to go and buy foodstuffs from the market to fill the kitchen. After buying every vegetable and some fresh meat,I walked out of the market, strolling slowly home,even though home was far away from the market,I still walked slowly. My mind was totally out of the road as I was looking downward, a beautiful brand new Range Rover from no where crossed my front,and knocked me down,destroying all the foodstuff scattered in the street. Luckily for me,I didn't get hurt, but everything I brought was destroyed, but I wished I had being destroyed instead of the things. The driver stopped the car in front of me,as I got up to tell him my mind,the driver came out...and I was shocked to lay my eyes on the most handsome guy. He was fair,taller than me,slim,with huge black shades on,he had the neatest cut,and he was on a phone call,guess that's why he was not attentive enough and was about to kill me...which irritated me. He stopped the phone call and helped me on my feet... God,his perfume was sensational. He gave the cutest smile. '' Oh gosh! I'm so sorry girl,so sorry. It wa sa mistake. Are you hurt? ''. (I shook my head). '' Hey...I am Nickel Brandon.... What about you? ''. He asked,smiling. '' Angelina ''..... To be continued....

I don't like this kind of sorrowful stories,,God protect her, seated

See wickedness ooo

am not liking this type of treatment aunty okereke is treating angelina, am waiting for her downfall one day

I hope Ur helper has come

ANGELINA episode 4 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (On the Street). '' I am Angelina Jordan ''. I stammered. Nickel realised that all the foodstuffs were destroyed and the expression on his face defined how sorry he was. '' Angelina, am so sorry okay? Please tell me,how much is all of those provisions? ''. He asked. '' 5000. I bought them all for 5000 ''. I replied,looking downward. By the time I could even blink am eye,Nickel brought out bundle of money from his car and handed it over to me. '' Here you are beautiful ''. He said,smiling. '' This looks like more than 5000, please take it back ''. '' Hahaha...do I look like I need it,beautiful? ''. He asked. I really got irritated by how he called me. '' I am Angelina! Not beautiful ''. I said,frowning. '' And you should look on the road when driving! You almost killed me! ''. '' Only God knows why you didn't doe beautiful ''. He said jokingly. '' Forgive me,you know...ever since I arrived in Africa,you're the first nice person I have met ''. He removed a card from his jacket and handed it to me. '' Take this. I am really in a hurry now. You seem like a nice person... Miss......'' '' I said I am Angelina ''. '' Miss Angelina. You can call me on this line. So I can get in touch please? Who knows,we might become friends ''. He said. I snatched the card from him and picked up the market basket. '' Can I drop you off at the market? ''. He offered. '' No. I will walk ''. '' Okay stubborn queen. Will be expecting your call beautiful ''. He said and drove away. This was a day I had never met ever since my parents died,I took shade and counted the money. And to my surprise,it was 10,000. I have never held such money in ages. Oh my God,thus is my lucky day. I quickly deducted it and kept the other 5000 in my underwear and went to buy another foodstuff. When I was done, I realised it was getting late. So I quickly dashed off to the house because I knew I would be beaten by all means. The weather was very cool and it looked like it would rain. I got home and surprisingly, my aunt said nothing but took the provision to fill the kitchen. She cooked and gave me my share,after that,she gave me some drugs to take for the cold. I was very much surprised. Was my mother's ghost working. Hahaha,I entered my room and took out the spare 5000,I would surely hide this money for future purpose. Example, I will need money for sanitary pad and other stuff,so I kept the money deep down in my bag. I sat quietly on the bed,looking at the card the strange guy gave to me. Where would I even get a phone to calk him? Thus seemed like impossible. But I kept my hope up. It was getting dark,I took my bath and layed on the hard bed,with my science text book,reading... When I could concentrate on reality, it was already dark,about 9pm. And thunder suddenly blasted the whole estate. The rain freed itself and came down heavily. I begun to deep cold. And suddenly, the electricity went out in the whole estate. Everyone was sound asleep in their comfortability. I begun to dose off as the rain was too heavy and the weather was making me shiver. I slept off in the dark. Unknowingly to me,Uncle Tom entered the room with a spare key,and locked the door behind him. The rain became heavier and heavier, as if heaven was trying to fall on earth. In my sleep,I felt a cold touch on my tights. I was confused and thought I was dreaming. The touch was swimming upwards and upwards to my waist and I quickly panicked to my feet, I couldn't see the room properly since it was very dark. Buy heavens lightening teared and I saw Uncle Tom,sitting on my bed with a knife in his hands. He stood up and I screamed out loud. But even I myself couldn't hear my own scream because of the heavy rain. He strangled my neck and got his mouth to my ears with all his strength. '' Don't play dirty,or else I will make you join your parents just now! Is that clear?!.''. He threatened. '' Please (weeps) Uncle please, leave me alone,go away please ''. I pleaded in tears. '' Oh I wish I could leave Angelina, but my manhood is up. Your aunty is old and wrinkled now,her vagina is no longer tight for me ''. '' Help me!!! Help me please!!! Danny!!! Somebody......'' As I screamed, his anger got to the peak and he did slapped me and left me to fall on the cold floor. Was too weak to get up fast. I tried getting up and he begun to undress himself as quickly as he could. I got to my feet in dizziness and dashed to the door,I tried opening and realised it was locked and the keys weren't there. I begun to hit the door so hard that even my own hand started bleeding. I turned my back and saw him naked with the knife in his hands,frowning at me. He caught hold of me and turned me to the bed then tore my clothes into pieces,he grabbed my breast and squeezed it hard,making me scream in pain,even with that,the rain blocked everyone's hearing. He slept over me,and got his huge manhood into me and raped me mercilessly. He did that severally to his satisfaction, and while he dis that,he had covered my face with a pillow to prevent me from breathing and screaming. I almost loosed my breath that night. He raped,me several times, continually that same night,and got off me and started dressing up. My entire bedsheet was soaked in blood. And me? I layed on the end,paralysed, looking at the roof. The rain begun to subside. '' Now,if you ever,come out from this room,and open that small mouth of yours...I swear... I will kill you,and throw your body into the sea! ''. He threatened, while dressing up. '' So if you know what's best for you,better stay here quietly... Else what I will do to you,will be worse than what your aunt is doing ''. He said that,unlocked the gate and stepped out,then closed it behind him. Whiles lying there,I saw mum and dad,holding my hand,and I pleaded for them to take me along with them,but they told me t wasn't time. My eyes were still starring at the roof top,and before I could think of anything, I heard cocks crowing, and when I looked out the window, it was sunshine. Morning had come. That was when I realised what had really happened. And tears and anger filled my heart up. I begun to feel thirsty for vengeance. This was unacceptable! I cried and grieved like my parents had died all over again. By hook,or crook..Uncle Tom and Aunty Okereke, must remain alive to witness what I will do their future. I, Angelina... will not let God handle them,I will do that myself... And I knew,that life always created way. I still layed in the bed of blood. I couldn't get up,I was broken. I heard my name being called downstairs, but my voice had seized. And my body was paralysed. (Downstairs). '' Why has this girl slept too much like that today? '' Aunt said angrily. '' Should I go and call her mum? '' Ellen asked. '' Yes,go. Tell her to come here now! Who does she wants to wash the plates for her?! ''. Aunt snorted. Ellen gets to her feet to walk upstairs. '' No! Wait! Don't you dare go up there to wake Angelina up! ''. Uncle Tom commanded. '' Ah,why? Is something wrong? ''. Aunty asked surprised. '' Why are you of all people saying is? ''. '' So,won't you people let the poor girl rest? Ah ah,everyday Angelina... Why?! Angelina do this,Angelina do that! Can't you yourselves do your own work? ''. '' What? But dad...''. Ellen tried talking. '' My friend shut up there! You,don't you have hands and legs? Foolish girl,can't you go and wash the plates yourself? Lazy girl! ''. Uncle Tom acted. '' But dad,she's our maid now,how can you tell me,your princess to go and wash the plates? ''. Ellen said. '' My friend, if you are a man like me,just do like you are walking up there,like you will see ''. Uncle Tom said. Ellen sat down,browsing on her phone while aunty Okereke sat down watching TV. '' I don't know why you are acting this way ooo,but just remember that,if you start pampering that girl in this house,she will grow wings ''. Aunty said. '' We shall see ''. Uncle Tom replied. '' Also,as I and the children will be traveling to the USA three days later for a small vacation, I hope you keep an eye on her '' Aunty said. '' Yes I will ''. '' But dad why have you refused to go to the vacation in America with us? ''. Ellen asked. '' That's none of your business '' Uncle Tom replied. '' Oh Thomas don't be rude! My dear,he won't be able to go because he has to keep an eye on that stupid Angelina,since we don't want to take her along with us ''. Aunt siad. '' Aaah okay,Uuuh,I can't wait to get to the USA for the first time ''. Ellen cheered. (Two Days Later=Angelina's Room). I cried my eyes out when Danny told me that they were leaving for America the next day,and that means,I will be left alone with the demon,Uncle Tom! Then am finished... To be continued.....

den go out and call dat guy

ANGELINA episode 5 (Jordan's Mansion=Angelina's Bedroom). '' You don't seem to be happy about this trip if ours ''. Danny said. '' N..no.... I just wish,I could go with you guys ''. I said in sadness. '' Well,that's why dad is staying here with you ''. Danny said. '' Or you don't like the fact that dad is being left here alone with you? ''. '' No..not that. I'm okay ''. '' Hmmm,if you say so Angy. Anyway,I have to go and continue my packing. We'll have a long journey tomorrow ''. He said,stood up and left. Actually, I would ha e loved to tell Danby the whole truth about what his father did to me. But there was no way I could. He threatened to kill me and throw my body into the sea. I was worked up and worried. I sat up on the bed and hit my hand on something, only to check that Danny had left his phone on my bed. I was surprised, was destiny working in my favor? I quickly looked through my things and took out the card and tried calling the number Nickel gave me the other day...but it didn't go through. Was this a wrong number he gave me? But he really seemed like a nice person. I really needed help. I tried again but it still didn't go through. I heard someone's footsteps coming towards the gate and I quickly put the phone back. Danny entered and took back hi phone and left. (Next Day). Aunty and my cousins left early in the morning, accompanied by Uncle Tom. I was left alone in the house and I quickly rushed to the kitchen and put some raw rice on the fire and quickly ate up to my satisfaction. After that,I went upstairs and brought down all my dirty clothes and washed them clean. I hanged them under the brighting hot sun and went into the hall. I looked around, looking for a phone somewhere to call the number. I sear he'd all around and didn't find anything. I sat for a while and remembered the provision shopkeeper who asked mW to come there any time I was in need. I quickly stepped into the compound with the intention of heading to the shopkeeper and ask for a phone. As soon as I opened the main gate of the entrance, there standing in front of me wa Uncle Tom,frowning furiously. '' And where the hell do you think you are going? ''. Uncle Tom asked. '' I don't think you should bother yourself about that. In this country,we have freedom of movement ''. I replied. '' Oh really? Do you think we are in a court room,for you to show me the freedom you have? ''. '' I am going to go out right now...just leave me alone ''. '' Don't forget you've being left alone here with me okay? And your job,is to serve me,in and out of bed ''. He smiled evilly, getting closer to me. I turned and took to my heels and raced as fast as I could to the room,up the stairs and into my room then locked myself inside. I was so frightened in the broad day light. I couldn't control my breath,I squeezed myself at one corner of the bed and kept on weeping. Praying inside me to send some help to rescue me. I was not willing to face that same horrible night in that monster's hands. Suddenly, I heard the handle of my door being forced opened outside with a metal object. It was as if he had wanted to open it with force. '' Better make this simple off yourself and open gently girl,else if you allow me to suffer before getting to you,I will hurt you so bad with no mercy ''. Uncle Tom threatened. '' Leave me alone!!! If you dare come close to me,I will scream so loud that even the roofing will fall off! Get away from me you minster! ''. I shouted. Suddenly, all the noise I heard with the metal stopped. It was quiet now,and I begun to calm down. He must have left,that's what I thought. I was very much calm and happy now. My entire body was relaxed and slowly crawled myself into bed and fell asleep. I slept peacefully like a human with no troubles. I opened my eyes again and saw that it was dark everywhere. It was night again. I checked my wrist watch and saw that it was exactly 10pm. How could I sleep for that long? I couldn't believe. I would have preferred to stay in the room,locked up for the next one month until Aunty Okereke and my cousins to arrive home,but I was so hungry when I opened my eyes. I ward to the window and opened the louvers and the entire streets was empty. It was dark and the rain was drizzling. My things were still hanging down thereon the line. I slowly took the key to my door and silently unlocked it. I slowly opened the door and poked my head out and looked outside but I didn't see anyone. I was can by then and I slowly tiptoed out of my room and got to the stairs. I needed to get down there and remove my things, and also check if some food was in the kitchen. As soon as I raised one keg to step down,a strong arm grabbed hold of my hair and pulled me back with force in pain. He rapped his arms around my neck, strangling me to death. '' What did I tell you huh? What did I tell you about making me suffer before getting you? You stupid girl! ''. Uncle Tom groaned. '' Pleas...please uncle please, don't hurt me,I am sore..my whole body is sore, my entire body is in pain please. I beg you ''. I cried. '' Do you think I care? Do you think I care about you huh?! ''. '' Help me!!! Help me please! I beg you someone help me.....''. I kept screaming. But he pulled me back and dragged me back into my room. I pushed him away and tried to close the door but he held the handle and booted my abdomen, making me to fall to the ground and started bleeding profusely. I was completely paralysed now. He turned and locked the door and the rain started becoming heavier and heavier. I couldn't scream now. He carried me up into the bed and raped me behind my back and also in front of me. He did this repeatedly until he had satisfied himself. After this,he started dressing himself up,while my blood didn't stop coming. '' That's what you get,when you disobey me. Now,you'll be left here,all alone ''. He said and left the room then locked me up. My eyes couldn't close. I kept starring at the roof top and bleeding. I suddenly saw my parents,taking my hands...I asked them to take me with them. But they told me it was not yet time. I slept on the bed for a long hour. 1 week later,I was still lying down the same way I was. I couldn't move any of my body parts. And Uncle Tom never unlock the door to one check up on me or anything. If I felt like urinating, I did it on myself and it made the room stink so badly with the blood which was dried up on me. I had not rated food or what's for the past 1week. I was dying. And I started groaning louder and louder for him to come. And luckily for me,he entered the room and quickly covered hi nose with a napkin. '' My goodness! See how you've made this room stinky! How disgraceful you idiot! ''. He said in anger '' Water...wa..wa..water..foo.. Food... Please...''. I said weakly. Uncle Tom went outside and later brought back some food and water. He went back and brought a mob and a detol with water. He mobbed the room and removed the bedsheets and burnt them on the compound. The from was now smelling great. He helped me to sit up on the bed and I started eating. After eating and drinking,a little strength entered my body. He was sitting besides me while I ate. I hated him so much. I swear if I had strength, I would have taken his life. After eating,he took the plates and stood up to leave. '' I am not feeling well. Please,take me to see the doctor. I think I have..I think my fever is back. I'm weak,please take me to he hospital ''. I pleaded. '' You think am a fool to take you to the hospital. Then when we arrive,you'll announce to everyone that I have being raping you! ''. '' No...I swear I won't do that..please ''. '' Shut up there! The food I gave you will be enough to heal you ''. He said,left the room and locked me inside. Two weeks Late,I was burning up,the fever had climbed all over me.I was hot. Uncle Tom was now afraid. He quickly called and taxi and got me to the hospital. (The Hospital=Doctor's Office). '' What happened? ''. Doctor asked. '' She has fever. That's why I think...right Angelina? ''. Uncle Tom asked with a threatening look. '' Y..yes ''. I nodded in weakness. '' What is wrong doctor? ''. Uncle Tom asked. '' She's not having fever. She is three weeks pregnant! ''... '' No way! ''... To be continued...

You better run away

God is going to punish ur so called aunty so hard that to cry we be difficult for her

Gobe

This man is a devil how can some body be this heartless

What a man!

Even the Angelina is a fool and unwise

She Had the option and the opportunity to run away when she saw that Guy, she also had the choice to tell Danny but she didn't because of her uncle's threats. This doctor at the hospital is also another opportunity but she Will still keep quiet

ANGELINA episode 6 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (At the Hospital=Doctor's Office). My face turned pale suddenly at the mention of pregnancy. I considered my life to be over at that moment. Uncle Tom was then shaking from his feet and sweating. His fave was red and guilt was written all over it. He apparently got angry at that moment and started insulting me. This monster of a man was suddenly blaming me for of being a bad girl in front of the doctor. As he didn't want to raise any suspicions, he held my ears in anger and screwed it as if he was scolding me. That time,the pregnancy news had hit me like a bomb and I didn't know what to say or do. '' You disgraceful girl! You see what you've brought? See the disgrace you've caused our family ''. He shouted. '' Sir,calm down ''. Doctor said. '' How can I calm down? How can I? If this girl was obedient enough to take our advice, none of this would have happened! ''. He threw back. '' Are you her father? '' Doctor asked ,looking worried. '' No. I am her uncle. She's living with me,her aunt and cousins. Her parents are dead. And she has being jumping from one boy to the other ever since! ''. Uncle Tom said. I was so shocked and in disbelieve about the statement he made. Something inside me wanted to shout out loud that he was responsible for the pregnancy, because he had being raping me continually. But I was scared at the same time. '' Angelina, when I checked your formalities, it was written that you were just 13 years old. Is that true? ''. Doctor asked. I nodded. '' Did you know that,in the court of law in this country,when a female child, less than 18 years gets pregnancy, it's termed as an offense? ''. Doctor asked calmly. '' So tell me,did you have sex on your own free will,or someone force himself on you? ''. '' But doctor, what sort of question is that?! I already told you that,this girl is a spoilt brat. At just 13,she's already into numerous relationships ''. Uncle Tom confidently said. '' Please sir,let the girl answer me. Don't interrupt please ''. Doctor said with a frown. '' Angelina? Tell me the truth ''. '' I...I...I ...iiii ...I..I..........''. I kept stammering. '' Don't be afraid, tell me and I will help you ''. '' Yes Angelina, tell the doctor, tell us the truth...where you ever forced? ''. Uncle Tom asked in a husky tone. '' No. No one forced me to do anything ''. I replied. '' Angelina, are you sure? ''. Doctor asked. '' But doctor, what more do you want her to say? She said she wasn't forced. And it has confirmed what I just told you ''. Uncle Tom said in sweat. '' Why are you shaking and sweating then sir? ''. Doctor asked suspiciously. '' Well,the fact that my wife will come back from her trip to find ou about this,she'll really be disappointed ''. '' Where's your wife? ''. '' Doctor, can you please stop asking about my family matters? Can we do now? ''. Uncle Tom suggested. The doctor felt bad and starred at me with a sorrowful eyes for a while, she prescribed some drugs for me and allowed us to leave. (Jordan's Mansion). We got to the mansion and into the hall,I worked a jacket because I was feeling cold. I sat on the chair in tears,looking around the room like my parents were going to come in through the entrance and tell me...it was all a dream am living now. Uncle Tom also sat far from me with a face towel,wiping all his sweat away with it. I sat there looking at him with the heart of Lucifer. The hair on my entire body was standing stiffly in anger ad hatred for this entire family '' It's good you didn't dare call my name at the doctor's office,I would have killed you both instantly. So you better hide this fact until I raise some money for the operation ''. He said lazily. '' What operation? ''. I asked in an angry tone. '' I'm going to gather some money,because you have to get rid of that child in your womb ''. He said. '' Over my dead body! ''. I said,standing in my feet. '' Uncle Tom, I said,over my dead body! I will never abort anything! I won't kill an innocent child who has dine nothing wrong cause it was you! You who raped me and destroyed my life! ''. '' Oh really? You won't abort,and who will you give the pregnancy to? Even my three children, am not able to look after them,until God made a way for your patents to die and I got something in my pocket. Now you want to add another burden to my load? Never! I won't allow you,if you won't abort,then I will abort it for you. I will beat you until you loose that child! ''. He threatened. I looked on the centre table and a flower glass pot decorator was on it,I picked it up and raised it up at him in anger. '' Try me Uncle Tom! Just try touching me again, and you will see the real power of woman! ''. '' Oh my goodness,am so scared! Oh,so you are a woman now? ''. He laugjes and stood up,getting closer to me. '' I am serious uncle Tom, don't dare come close,or I will kill you! ''. I threatened. When he saw how serious as I was,he became pretentiously calm. '' Angelina, listen to me,your aunt will kill me if she finds out that am responsible, and she'll make your life miserable, is that what you want?! You have to get an abortion,it is what will be best for us both,understand? ''. He said. '' I said no! It's left with only one week for my aunt to come back! So get ready,I will expose you to everyone!!! ''. I shouted. He tried to pounce on me and I quickly hit his head very hard with the glass pot flower and the hard glass break into pieces,I saw hip fall on the ground with splash of blood on the floor,I quickly rushed upstairs,into my room and locked myself inside. One week later, I was still in my room,the room going in circles in my eyes. My stomach was rambling and insulting me for not giving it food for the past one week. I had cuddled myself up on my bed like a baby,and I was shivering. It was a Friday morning and the day my aunt would return from America with her kids. But ever since I hit uncle Tom's head with the flower pot,I hadn't gone downstadownstairs, I wondered if he was dead. I wouldn't be stupid enough to go downstairs like the last time for him to catch me and hurt me again. I will lie in this room till my aunt returns. I opened the window and checked outside for a while to see whether there was a sign of their return,but I didn't see any. When I was checking,I saw Uncle Tom, walking up and down the entrance. He had a big bandage on his head,which had covered his entire forehead. It was quite funny. But I knew today was going to be a black Friday by evening time. After this bombshell. I sat on my bed,and I arranged my things well in my luggage and closed it well. The secret 500 naira was in my bag. Before, I was scared,but I held the courage in !e to wait for my aunt. Soon,it was 8:00pm in the evening. I stood up and went to stand by the window and looked out,then I saw a taxi parked in front of our gate,my uncle opened the gate and stepped out. Aunty Okereke and my cousins stepped out from the taxi in happinesse. They paid for the taxi and he drove away. They all entered the compound and closed the main gate,then I saw uncle Tom give the children a sign to get inside,they entered and he pulled aunt Okereke aside and started speaking secretly to her. I was suspicious, so I quickly unlocked the door and started running downstairs in full speed. I got down,and Danny hugged me with happiness, I tried pushing him away to get outside but my aunt and uncle entered. The I saw my aunt looking at me with pure hatred and disgust. She got closer to me and pulled Danny away from me and slapped me hard,then she pushed to the floor and used one leg to step on my stomach as I groaned in pain. '' You little brat!!! You witch,so after I left,all you knew was to prostitute yourself, right?! ''. She screamed. '' Ennnnnhhgg....you are hurting me! I can explain please aunt! ''. I pleaded. '' And you had the gust to hurt my husband,just because he asked you who was responsible?! Now tell me,who is responsible for your pregnancy?! '' '' Uncle Tom is!!! ''. I shouted.

This man is a devil and his wife is also foolish and blind with hartred to see the truth and the reality

Is it now you know you will shout out.

u should at least tell the doctor what's ur problem sef, next

Game over She won't believe you

This man deserve to die

instead of yhu to run immediately after they travel, but yhu stayed back doing rubbish! See now what has happened to yhu...

ANGELINA episode 7 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). The way I shouted the uncle Tom, was so loud that,it blew my aunt and cousins away. My aunt stood there for a while and looked at Uncle Tom for a second and then looked back at me. She held my clothes and made me to stand up. She caught hold of my long black natural hair and pulled me to Uncle Tom. '' Say that again! ''. She shouted. '' Aunty, am telling the truth! I swear that uncle Tom is responsible, he has being raping me all the time I swear!!! ''. I said boldly. '' I told you this Martha,I told you she would by all means accuse me,didn't I? ''. Uncle Tom said and slapped me anger. '' After sneaking out in the nights to go to your boyfriends, now you are accusing me of this disgraceful acts? Are you not ashamed of yourself? ''. Aunty Okereke quickly went upstairs into the guest room and brought out my bag and all my other belongings, I tried stopping her but uncle Tom held me tightly, my aunt heartlessly stepped out the compound, opened the main gate of the entrance and threw my things on the streets. Danby begged her in tears and I sa how he felt sorry for me. But Ellen helped her mother and father push me out if the room and threw me out into the streets that cold evening. I was in tears and agony. '' And as I have thrown you out,don't ever,return! Go and look for the father of that bastard in your womb and let him take care of you! Foolish girl!!! ''. Au t Okereke said and slammed the big gate in my face. I was so weak. Where was I to go that night. It was getting to 10pm. I was always afraid of the dark. I quickly took my language and walked to the store keeper's shop. But shockingly to my eyes,there was a post there which was written...'' For Sale ''. Oh my God! It seem she was selling the shop,also,their house was locked. This was the saddest moment of my life. So did I have to leave the estate to live in the slams? I guess I had no choice. I looked back at my parents mansion and waved it good bye. Buy I knew,one day,just one day...I would get back there to get my revenge. Where was I going to go with this pregnancy? Should I go and abort it? Because it's just going to destroy my dreams and slow me down in life.. For a moment, I started hating this baby in my womb. Why did it have to come? I walked as long as I cloud to the station, and I removed a small amount of the 5000 I had and took a bus into the rural areas if the town. I saw so many hawkers and traders surrounded the area. My luggage was very beautiful, so anyone would think that I had valuables in it. I walked in foot till I arrived under a bridge which had cars running on top of them. It was a road bridge. And under the bridge,there were so many homeless people, men and women who slept under it. With sack clothes and others. It was a dirty place to be. But when I look at my front or back,I see no other place. And I don't have enough money to rent a room,nor enough energy to work and cater for myself. I placed my luggage there and sat there for quite long before falling asleep. Early in the morning, I woke up,so that I could take the number Nickel had given me,borrow someone's phone to call for help, only to find my bag missing and no where to be found. I was puzzled,I was troubled and confused. I cried my eyes out because the little money I had was also in the bag. How could I have being so careless? I had all my clothes in that bag. I went around asking everyone around about my bag but they all ignored me. I was hu try and thirsty. I had not eaten for the past 1 week. So what great sin did my mum commit against my aunt at all that made her treat me like this? I would never understand this matter. My mum was such a good person and wouldn't even kill a fly. I sat there,thinking of what to do but the ideas wouldn't come. I saw a pure water vender passing by and begged he for a sachet. She took pity on me and gave me two sachets. I drunk to my satisfaction, the two sachet all together. I stood up from that horrible place and stared walking. I took it upon myself to walk for the hole day,and wherever my legs carried me till evening time,I would sleep. As I was walking, I saw the whole world like an ant. I was beginning to feel dizzy. But I had no idea where I was and where I was going. I reached at a food joint where many customers of thee vender had mad a long queue. I sat in front of the store while all the people turned their faces to me. I begun to weep bitterly, and one man standing there walked to me and asked if I was hungry. I nodded with pitiful eyes and he bought some rice and stew for me. I finished eating and he gave me some money to buy food in the evening. So good people still existed? Why didn't mum and dad leave me with good strangers than evil family members? I knew mum and dad would never have left me with aunty Okereke. They would have even left me with one of my mum's rich beat friends who lives in the UK. Aunty Gina. She was such a good woman,even though I had seen her only once when mum and dad took me to visit London at 11 years old. We went to aunty Gina's house and she was such a nice person. Mum and dad gave her some papers and hamper when we arrived in her house. But I don't know where she is now,because she didn't even come to the funeral. It so strange that,aunty Okereke made my parents funeral some secret thing? Any way,I walked around the slams,checking things out,and finally it was night time,I got to a bus stop and saw a woman lying on the bare floor,she was asleep. I hid the money the man gave me well in my underwear and slept being the woman. Seconds turned to minutes. Minutes turned to hours. Hours turned to days,and days turned to months. And it was nine months time. My stomach had grown so big and long as if I was carrying twins. I was weak and wretched, I looked dirty and smelly. Everyone that saw me was disgusted by me. No one would love to help me by the way I looked. My hair was messed up,my fingers were dirty MD my clothes were half way thorn. I wore no slippers and I was classified a s a mad woman. !y nine months were horrible, I vomited so much and slept a lot. I had started stealing people's food when I was getting to my forth month,so all the stores were aware of me. I had only had just a loaf of bread with me and a big bottle of water. I was feeling pains in my abdomen and I knew that,I could give birth at any moment. I had some small amount of money to buy one last food. But I used it to go and buy scissors. I had learnt a lot about pregnancy back in school. So I thought I was bold enough to do this on my own. I ate my last re!raining bread and drunk the last wate I had. I was quite strong now. It was getting to night time. I went to a quite place were no one walked or passed. There was a big mattress shop there so I went behind it and bent down. Thunder clapped suddenly and it started raining heavily. My abdomen was tearing apart. The baby was coming. I started pushing silently. The rain became heavier and heavier as I screamed louder and louder and was pushing hard. Lightening was in the sky and thunder wouldn't stop rumbling angrily. I pushed till I was then weak,then I sat on the soaked floor and leaned my back against the store and pushed my last strength out,and there came out,was a beautiful baby girl. I was shocked, she was so little and so fair. I made used of the scissors and cutter off the tube hanging its way in my womanhood. The rain was washing away the blood from my baby's body and myself away. I was weak and in pain. I carried her in my arms and her eyes were close even though she was crying so loud. I forced myself to stand up and stepped on the streets. My legs couldn't carry me and my baby was naked with no cloth to cover her. I was wet,all over and I stood in the middle of the lonely dark streets. I was fainting. I looked left and saw a bench in front of someone's store,I went closer and layed the baby there. '' I am sorry I have to do this baby. But I won't be able to take care of you. I can't even take care of myself. I will leave you here for someone who wants you ''. I seeped and turned my back. I was not sire of this decision. The baby was so tiny and innocent. I couldn't be heartless like uncle Tom. No way. I turned back and took my baby back and I walked through the rain that night. I had no idea,where I was going. The rain had blinded my view. Before I realised,I came across the most beautiful building I had ever seen. This was an empire. It was tall and elegant. It was painted in white and the main gatebalck. Even the entrance was cemented in tiles and flowers were all around it. Even the walls to this building was taller than Goliath. Security cameras were around it,which made me scared. But there was no one around. The rain was subsiding, and it was dark,and I was feeling sleepy. So I layed in front of the gate of the beautiful house on the bare floor and put my new born baby on my stomach and slept off. I slept for quite long,then I suddenly heard a tap on my shoulders. I panicked in fear and carried my baby,then stood up. And I saw a young beautiful fair lady in her elegance. Her larbogini was parked eight behind her and the lights of her car was brighting hot in my eyes. She was in a very tight jeans,in heels and T-shirt. '' Who are you? ''. She asked. '' And why are you sleeping over here? ''. '' I'm sorry..please ''. '' I said,who are you?!''. '' My name is Angelina ''. I said weakly. '' I'm homeless..''. '' I am Lady Nash. And you are sleeping in front of my house! ''... I was shocked..... To be continued....

I pray God should use that lady to help u,,God we punish ur aunty an her wicked husband

May God help you

M sure ur miseries are over!

ANGELINA episode 8 '' Your house? ''. I couldn't believe my ears heard that,such a small girl owed that house. '' Yes...my house. Can you leave? I need to enter, it's a remote control gate so leave my entrance ''. She said and turned back to leave. '' Madam! Please, am so hungry,can I have something to eat? ''. '' What? ''. She said and turned back to me. '' Please,I beg you,am homeless and an orphan ''. '' Whose child is that? '' '' It's a long story...please ''. '' Hmmmmmm...''. She said that cunningly. '' Enter the car...enter into my car with me ''. I didn't care who she was,if she takes me for rituals and killed me,I didn't care. I wa stored of life as it was. I slowly walked by the side of her car and opened the gate to the backseat and sat there quietly. She entered and blew the car horn and her house gate,opened by itself. It was amazing and I was surprised. She drive into the magical compound and the gate close and locked itself up. We both got down and she ushers me into her hall with my dirty self. I was surprised, who was this girl really? She leaded me into the dinning hall and !ade me to sit. My baby was already asleep in hunger. But I had to get strength to breastfeed her. She looked around and saw that no one was in the room. Then she went closer to a certain door and switched on the lights in the hall. I really had no time to notice the hall because I was feeling hungry and sleepy. '' What would you eat? ''. She asked with a smile. '' Rice please. Or if there's anything else,give me and I will eat ''. I replied in a hurry. Lady Nash as she said her name was,clapped her hands three times and a woman like my Aunty's size came running from my left side from a certain and arrived at our side. '' Welcome madam! ''. The woman stammered. '' Where you sleeping?! ''. Lady Nash asked harshly. '' No madam ''. '' Better. What food did you cook today? ''. Lady Nash asked. '' Rice and cabbage stew madam ''. She replied. '' Go and bring some for the girl. And also,add some fruit juice! ''. '' Okay madam! ''. She said and raced off to the kitchen. Lady Nash sat down on my opposite, starring at me with wonder. '' Is that a new born you're holding? ''. '' Yes madam! '' '' Call me Lady Nash ''. She said in a clam tone. '' What was your name again? ''. '' Angelina... Angelina Jordan ''. '' Interesting. The baby will get anemia if you don't cover her body. She's too weak and tiny. The woman quickly brought the food and fruit juice and I was in wonder,the last time I saw this kind of food was when my parents were alive. '' Comfort! '' Lady Nash shouted. '' Yes madam! ''. The woman replied. '' Take the baby,and clean her fresh and dry...then cover her body with white sheets and bring her back to the girl..now! ''. '' Okay madam ''. I didn't hesitate to give the baby to her. She left with her and I quickly tacked into the food. Gosh... How delicious! This was tasty. I sipped the juice and ate more. The checked was delicious!. I turned into flash. I didn't spend five minutes on that food. It was quickly don't with. And I drunk the whole juice and licked my lips on top. After this meal,Comfort brought back the baby,and she was smelling really good now. I carried her in my arms and smiled at Lady Nash. '' Thank you abundantly Lady Nash. I will never forget this gesture ''. '' Do you have anywhere to go tonight? ''. She asked. '' No..I have no one to go to. I will just walk around the streets ''. '' I will let you sleep over tonight. I'm very tired. I had a long day. So I will let you sleep,then tomorrow morning, we can continue our conversation ''. She said and stood up. '' Thank you so much ma! I can't thank you enough,you have fed me,and now you're going to give me some place to sleep,thank you so much! ''. I said in tears. '' It's okay. Comfort! '' '' Yes madam ''. '' Take her upstairs and show her to one of the guest rooms. And come back then clean this table ''. She said and walked upstairs into her room. '' Let go young lady ''. Comfort said,as she ushered me up the stairs and walked me on the walk way to the rooms,I saw so many doors, quite beautiful, we reached in front of one of the doors and she opened it and let me in. Oh my word!!! This room is amazing! Only this guest room is much more beautiful than my parents mansion put together. There was everything I needed in there. The bed was massively big and beautiful blue bedsheet was made on it with two pillows. I entered,holding my baby. '' Okay young lady ''.... '' Call me Angelina, please ma ''. I said with a smile and she smiled back. '' This your room now Angelina. The bath hour is at your left. There's soap and newly made sponge there with a clean towel. You can clean yourself there. Give me a minute,I will go downstairs and bring you some new clothes to wear for the night from the store room,okay? Just feel at home,I will be back ''. Comfort said,she closed the door and left. I couldn't stop looking around this pink room. The air condition, the flat screened television, the little fridge and woolen mat besides the bed. Everywhere was brighting. I layed my baby on the bed and quickly went into the bath house and took a cold shower. The water washed away all my sorrows and tiredness. I came into the room and saw the new clothes Comfort had layed on the bed. I selected and wore one for the night. I was feeling like me again. I was feeling like Angelina again. I hadn't had a good night sleep in a very long time. I slept besides my daughter and sleep quickly came for me. (Next Day). I heard someone tapping my tights. I opened my eyes and it was Comfort wearing an apron with a smile. '' Good morning Angelina ''. Good morning Comfort ''. '' I hope you slept well ''. '' Yes I really did ''. I said and slowly sat up. '' Well,break fast has being served,so Lady Nash wants you downstairs right now ''. '' Really? Oh then let me bath.....'' '' Mo no...just go downstairs first ''. Comfort suggested. '' Wow,so you are this beautiful,aww...and you looked like beast last night ''. I laughed silently and stood up on my feet then looked back at my baby. '' I will be back,Katherine ''. I said. '' Don't worry,I will take care of her, I will give her some baby food here for now ''. I named my baby Katherine. After my late mother. I walked down the stairs and got to the dinning hall and sat opposite Lady Nash like last night. '' Good morning ''. She siad while eating her toasted bread with braised eggs and white coffee. '' Good morning ''. '' How was your night? ''. '' Amazing. I haven't slept like that like,almost a year ago,thank you ''. '' Serve yourself please Angelina, don't be shy okay? ''. She said and sipped her coffee. I took the jag of hot offer and served myself. There was enough bread and egg to eat,I did at also and started my breakfast. '' You know,in the United States and Kingdoms,they eat first, before brushing their teeth,and Africans are flexing about their own ''. '' Hahahaaa...yes Lady Nash, you're right ''. '' You're a beautiful girl. I have now seen you properly. Who is the mother of that baby? '' '' Me. I am the mother ''. '' How come? Tell me your story ''. As we ate together,I didn't waste time at all to tell her the entire story. I told her everything, I didn't deduct some,I didn't add some. '' Mmmmmh...you don't say. So your uncle Tom destroyed you like this? He raped you repeatedly, got you pregnant,his wife maltreated you,and threw you out of the house? '' '' Yes...and you have no idea..how my heart thirst for vengeance Lady Nash ''. My face swearts and turns wicked. '' Wow..I love that tone you just gave Angelina, actually you know what? You and I have similar stories. But the different here is,it was my father..that raped me ''. She said. How shocking. She told me her mother died when she was being given birth to. And when she was growing up,her father always blamed her for her mother's death. So her father took her as his wife and raped her more often. She never got the normal childhood as other children did. And so she swore to make her father pay,until one day, she met a certain woman,who introduced her to secret cult which gave people independence and free life to live their dream lives and power. '' What?! Secret cult?! ''. I shivered. '' Yes...they helped me finish my dad. I killed him. Hahahahaa...that was the most enjoyable time of my life,when I sucked the life out of him ''. '' You killed your own....''. '' Angelina!!! Do you wat to gt revenge on your uncle and aunt or not?! They deserve more than death,after what they did to you! Do you understand?!!! '' '' Yes..they do ''. I frowned miserable. '' After I killed him,the money I got,was bigger than earth. This secret cult,has made me rich,and fabulous and free! Wouldn't you love,to be like me? '' '' I do..I really want to get my life back back please! ''. I said. '' How old are you? ''. She asked. '' 13...you? ''. '' I am 15...'' I wa very shocked, so am not the only person older than my age. '' I assure you Angelina, you will never regret it if you decide to join the secret cult. They only require young girls like us...you only have to obey the rules...that's all ''. '' There are rules?! What rules? ''. I asked in wonder. She quickly ignored that question. '' So tell me girl....are you ready to join the cult,and make your uncle wish he wasn't born? '' '' ....... To be continued....

That offer looks sweet and tempting but i know that there'll be more to it

I know she will have no good plan for u since she is too young to own such a mighty house

Pls dnt join her

I want u to join and I don't want u to join am just confused

oh God!! Angelina this one is stuf ,but punishing u aunt an her wicked husband is a good thing,but joining the cult is a bad idea

Join please You need to deal with your aunt and her family

Don't join and leave revenge for God

Ah fear this part, yhu're abt crossing Angelina!

ANGELINA episode 9 After the breakfast conversation, I had agreed to the suggestions of Lady Nash. She made it clear to me that,she always had important visitors so she needed to tie me out to the spa,saloon and boutique to transform my look. I didn't hesitate. I took my bath immediately and dressed up in one of the clothes Comfort brought me last night. We left Katherine in the care of Comfort and left. I was feeling quite shy that I was being graced that way. Even though my parents used to pamper me a lit. We both arrived at the spa and even though I felt some pains in my abdomen, I layed down and got a warm soothing massage. It was so relaxing, after that,they took me straight into the saloon and used expensive creams to wash my messed up hair,they did my nails. My eyes were closed when all this was going on. They did my make up and when everything was due,I looked into the mirror and I was extremely surprised. I had completely transformed and looked like an adult. I looked charming and the resemblance between my mum and I was visible. She took me out to the boutique and shopped for my clothes,shoes and bags. She was really rich. Money was nothing to her...and I craved to be like her. I was super pampered that day. We got out from the boutique and drove straight back to Lady Nash's home. She then told me to take some rest and get ready. She told me to prepare my heart and mind to get ready for a surprise visit. I kept wondering what kind of surprise it was. (Jordan's Mansion). Back at the Jordan's Mansion, Gina arrived in the mansion from abroad in elegance and entered the hall since all her knockings headed no permission to be allowed in. She looked around the hall in all smiles. '' Katherina!!! Katherine!!! Kelvin!!!! ''... Aunty Ikere walked down the stairs from up there. '' Who is there?!!!......Gina?!!! '' Aunty Ikere shouted in shock as she reached in front of Aunty Gina. '' Helena!... Helena is that you? ''. Aunty Gina asked in surprise. '' Of course it's me,are you blind? ''. Aunt Ikere rudely replied. '' Unwelcome guest,what do you what here? ''. '' Hey! Wonders shall never end oo. See Helena,what are you even doing in your sister's matrimonial home...and also,where's Katherine herself? '' '' Hey hey...stop shouting madam! You're disturbing. Also,Katherine is not here. You call yourself her best friend and don't even know that Katherine has died for a year now ''. '' What?!!! Katherine? Dead? No no...'' '' Both she and Kelvin were in involved in a fatal accident. My sister and her husband died instantly. Everyone knows and they all came to the funeral ''. Aunty Gina was absolutely shocked. She bent down and seeped her best friend who me she didn't she ever since they last visited her in abroad. She wiped her tears and stoop up. '' My friend my friend, this isn't a funeral ground to weep okay? As you have now heard the truth,you may leave now ''. '' If Katherine is not there....then where's Angelina? Why is this house quite like that? Where's Angelina, Helena?!!! '' '' Am I. Angelina's mother? Did you come and meet Angelina here? Gina please get out! '' Aunty Ikere shouted. '' Oh shut up there!!! I wonder how you must be treating the poor girl for the hatred you've had for her mother this whole years. You better tell me where Angelina is now!...Angelina!!! Angelina, Darling!!!....''. Aunty Gina kept shouting. '' Gina shut up there! Don't dare involve yourself in our family matters okay? You're not part and was never part of this family ''. '' Well,I was so much more important than you. So much part of the family to Katherine and Kelvin to the extent that,they made a documents from the law court with my lawyer and Katherine's lawyer to make me the sole owner and guardian of Angelina when they are not around.....''. '' You're lying! You? They made you Angelina's guardian? Impossible! ''. '' Believe what you want! But they came to America four years ago and gave me the documents to keep themselves. I have full evidence, which the court can testify to my favor, that it is only I alone,who have full custody of Angelina, and this !mansion as well...so tell me! Where's Angelina? ''. Aunt Gina asked in a bold voice. '' Look,Angelina run away from home! She's not be found since. I don't know where she is...she's not my priority okay? I can't add her to my headache ''. '' You're so heartless Helena! All because Kelvin could never live you! And chose your sister over you,is that the reason you've harness so much hatred in your heart for her and her whole descendants? Well,for your information, I am back. I suspect something fishy here. And I am going to find out. You better watch out,I know you must have mistreated her for her to run away. But I will find her! ''. Aunty Gina said and left. '' We shall see Gina. I won't allow you,come from no where in just one day to destroy, what I have suffered and gained ''. (Lady Nash Mansion). That big,I had wanted to rest,from the long day,but Lady Nash told me it as time to meet the queen mother. I was frightened. We left the mansion in her brand new car at exactly 10pm. And she drive us to the beach. I was very much confused. Why should she bring me to the beach by this time of the night. She told me to just keep quiet until the time comes for me to talk. We walked slowly to shore of the sea and the air was cold and wild. It carried the soft sand on the beach to and fro. I was starting to begin to wonder,what was about to happened as we stood there like statues without doing anything. She told me to remove my slippers. I did as I was told and she also did same. This was a strange beach,quiet,with no one around to supervise it and I was worried. When we became barefooted, she told me to close my eyes. I closed my eyes and I realised she stars walking me into the sea. We were walking forward and forward in the water and she told me to open my eyes. When I opened,behold,we were in the middle of the sea and I was so scared. My legs were now in eater and my head was outside, looking at her opposite me. '' Oh my God,plea let's leave now! Let's get out of here! ''. '' Shut up Angelina! We don't make noise over here,and don't mention that name here again!!! ''. Lady Nash warned. '' Is that clear?! ''. '' O..oh..okay. Sorry ''. I whispered. '' Now,close your eyes again ''. I closed my eyes and she pushed my head down into the sea. Strange thing was,I could breath under water. This is the shockest thing I have ever seen. At last,in some minutes time,she told me to open my eyes. I slowly opened my eyes,and behold....I was in the marine kingdom...in front of the all famous, marine queen. This was the most beautiful I have ever seen. There were all kinds of fishes swimming around me. Ladies in silver gown and gold feet surrounded the queen in her throne. They were holding trays filled with roses and snail shells. Men with very big masculine features also surrounded the whole kingdom. I looked around me and I saw Lady Nash, sitting among seven other ladies of our age on the floor,bowing to the queen repeatedly. I was under water. The maidens surrounding the Queen mother separated themselves from her and walked to Stan behind me. The Queen spoke and her voice echoed around the whole place. '' You! You are welcome, to the kingdoms of the marine world! You are in deed welcome!!! ''. '' That..the..thank..thank....'' '' Don't be afraid Angelina!!! Don't be afraid! ''. '' How did you know my name ''. I asked in shock. '' Because I am an all knowing goddess! Angelina is thy name! But henceforth, your name shall be called...Lady Sona!...

hmmmn

This isn't good for u angelina

Thiz iz super serious!

There will be repercussions for this decision you took even though it seemed you have no other choice

Helena, your days are numbered

dis girl has disappointed me...datz ur end

hmmmmm ur aunty Gina is back looking for u

ANGELINA episode 10 '' I have told you,don't be afraid. Because I am here with you. Calm yourself. I will give you everything you ask for on this earth. If only you will bow down and worship me,and be loyal to no other god, but me. You have suffered in the hands of your Uncle and aunt enough. That is enough! Now it's time for vengeance...tell me,what you require my dear Lady Sona ''. '' Queen Mother ''. I bowed my head. '' I thirst for vengeance, because I will never forgive what has being done to me. I need to posses all the power I need to accomplish my mission. I want to give my uncle such a punishment, that is so painful Queen ''. '' Hmmmm...I love the look for hate and mercilessness in your eyes. You have suddenly touched my heart and I have made you,my beloved servant! Bring me the bowl if baptism!!! ''. She commanded as her voice echoed around. The tall muscular walked with their goat feet and stood in the middle if the hall and entered under the water. To be honest, I don't know what's there again under water. I was still frightened and boldly tried to stand still. The Queen mother looked scary. Her hair was the longest I had ever seen. There were snakes on her hair which made me think she's serious. She sat on her throne with fish legs. Apart from her,the rest of us all had human legs,except those men with goat legs. I wonder what they had being sent to do. The men suddenly appeared from no where in particular, one of the held a bowl if blood,another, a bowl of water and others held a metal rod with a snake symbol. The ladies who sat at the Queen's feet stood up and held my hands. I tried to hesitate, but they smiled at me like my mum used to. They ushered me into a certain room and removed my clothes. I wasn't really shy since we were all girls. They leaded me into a bathtub. Quite interesting for a marine kingdom. I entered the bathtub and they relaxed me into the tub. One of them went behind d me and freed my hair. She swam her fingers through my hair started massaging my head lightly. Thus felt so good. Three of them pored a liquid in a certain bowl into the water tub and it became soapy. They gave me a royal treatment. They swam their hands all over my whole,I actually didn't know why they were bathing me. But I guessed they were washing my goodness away. They took me I to a room were there was a dress which looked exactly like how they wore. They put those dresses on me and took me back to the queen. I saw a fleet of burning coal which the snake metal rid was put into and being heated. I was bow becoming scared. The queen swam from her seat and took the bowl of blood from one of the men. They made me kneel in front of her and she poured the blood in me,chanting and shaking. She told me to close my eyes. I did and they poured the water on me to wash the blood away. '' I hereby, Queen Marina....baptize you as one of us now. I hereby pronounce you,daughter of darkness! And hence,you're called Lady Sona! Meaning, mercilessness,ruthlessness.... Go out there,and bring more souls to the kingdom! I give you power to be what you ought to be! ''. After this coronation, it reached the most painful part,at least that's what I thought. They asked me to open my eyes,and I did. But I still had to kneel down. '' Now...open your mouth, Sona! ''. The queen commanded. I opened my mouth and didn't know what was coming. Queen Marina opened her mouth too and there came out a huge anaconda crawling out of her mouth,I was about to close my mouth when one of the girls warned me to keep it opened or face the painful payment. I kept my mouth opened, and the anaconda slowly crawled into my wide open mouth,I closed my eyes so hard and tears freed itself out my eyes. The black snake entered my mouth my dey opened, I felt like vomiting for a moment, but suddenly, all my discomfort disappeared. And lastly, they took the snake rod from the burning furnace, and two of the strong goat men held both my hands tightly. I tried to resist. '' This is going to be painful darling,but you have to take it in. You must be bold enough to join this kingdom ''. Queen Marina said,holding the hot blazing rod.. '' What are you going to do? Tell me please! ''. I asked in scare. They turned my back to the Queen and she placed the snake symbol on the rod at my back which hurts like hell. I screamed out so loud that my throat hurt. The burns were toasting my back so painfully. I didn't know what she was doing that for tho,it that hurt. She got done and pulled the metal away and gave it to one of the men. They turned me to her face and she made me sit. And she hugged me for a good job. I was confused. She swam back to sit on her throne. '' I know you must be asking yourself right now on why I made that hot rod on your body. It has already drawn the snake symbol at your back,to give you an identity, that you belong to us ''. Her voice echoed around. '' Are we done Queen? ''. I asked in sweat. '' Now...the rules! Rules you have to follow for the rest of your life Sona!.... Rule number 1 is...You must always officiate in meetings I call in the kingdom without excuses. Rule number 2 is...You mustn't reveal any secret from the kingdom to the human world. Rule number 3 is...You..must never have sex with any man. Rule number 4 is...Never ever...mention, the name of that man everyone calls in times of trouble! Rule number 5 is...Never,enter into a church house,else you'll regret it! Rule number 6 is...You are required to ring a blood sacrifice for the queen,which is me...who thirst for blood. You are to bring one gallon of blood,in every seventh day of every week! Rule number 7 is....You must never fall in love....least,you will die!!! ''. The Queen warned with blazing eyes. I was shocked and confused more than ever! Bring blood? How am I supposed to do that? And I must never fall in love or have sex? I was now in a tentacle I can no longer come out. She raised her hand and Uncle Tom's head appeared in her hand with blood drooping out of it and I screamed and got to my feet. '' Relax my love, I just want to show you what I can do to your uncle if only you would want me to do so ''. She said. '' No Queen Marina. I don't need you to take care of uncle Tom at all. I will do it by my own self! ''. I replied and a hallow voice. I will! '' Now go!!! Go!! Go and conquer the world,go!!!! ''.... When I opened my eyes,I was in the bedroom with Katherine sleeping besides me. I looked around the beautiful room and I looked so tired. I shrugged my shoulders and touched a wound at my back and I screamed at it was so painful. I stood up and looked into the mirror, I turned my back and saw a very deep snake symbol at my back. Oh my goodness! It wasn't a dream! It was real. I really went to the marine kingdom! What have I gotten myself into? Lady Nash opened the door and entered. '' Good morning Angelina. How are you doing? ''. She asked with a smile. '' I'm okay Lady Nash. But I have pains over my whole body ''. I said. '' It's normal. I went through the same thing. You'll survive ''. She said calmly. '' I'll teach you all you need to know okay? ''. '' So...what now? ''. '' Take a bath. I'm taking you to the next two estates. Were going to get you your own house ''. '' Oh my Go.....sorry. Oh my goodness!!! Are you serious? ''. I screamed in excitement. '' Be careful not to mention that name ever again. Now,go get ready ''. She said. As usual, we left Katherine for Comfort,and we got to the estate in no time. She bought one of the rich houses for me. The house was a five bedroom storey building with a small compound and a meta fenced garden in front. It was well furnished and we made payment and signed whatever was necessary. I had everything I needed there. I took the keys and placed it into my bag. She and I stepped outside and walked to the car. '' How do you like the house girl? ''. She asked. '' It's amazing, wow! Thanks so much,I would love it here ''. '' You can always by a new one with the money you'll be making ''. She said and entered the car. '' And can you tell me how the money would be coming? ''. I asked. And as I went on the other side of the front seat,opened and about to enter,I turned into the estate streets and was shocked at who I just layed my eye and recognized. '' Nickel???! ''... To be continued...

OK na I think I warn you

Ok

there will sure be complications!

Nickel your love? Hmmm

ANGELINA episode 11 Nickel. Oh my goodness, I know my eyes are not deceiving me. This is the same guy I met a year ago, who tried to run me over by his car. He apologize and gave me some money and his number as well. And even with that,I could never get in touch with him again. He stood there in his handsomeness, he wore a white T-shirt and black jeans with black sleepers. He had combed his soft black hair backwards and his face shined like the sun as he was holding some papers and handling them to someone he was laughing with. Lady Nash who was in the car had no idea why I still stood outside and has still not entered the car yet. She slowly gets out of the car and walked beside me and turned her face to where I was also looking when she layed her eyes on Nickel too. '' Hey!..Angelina, what are you looking at? ''. She asked,pulling my head from the direction. '' Eh?...oh,sorry Lady Nash, what were you saying? ''. I stammered. '' What was I saying? You didn't even hear what I was saying? What are you looking at right now? ''. '' I..I..I was just..well,that guy,you know he looks kind of familiar. Like I know him from somewhere ''. '' Which of them? The fair one or the dark one? ''. She asked. '' The fair one ''. I replied and Lady Nash's facial expression turned gloomy. '' Oh,that one....come in,let's go ''. She said and we both entered the car. '' His name is Nickel Brandon. '' Oh okay ''. '' There are some notes you should take Angelina. Be careful around men. Remember the rules ''. '' Of course. I do remember the rules,but I just want to know what's with him that you are frowning your face. Is there any problem? ''. '' His name is Nickel Brandon. Son of the most richest and famous true man of...I mean,his father is a pastor. A Bishop. A very powerful bishop for that matter. Pastor Brandon is loved by everyone in the city. Rumours has it that,the man loosed his wife when she was giving birth to Nickel,and ever since,the man has being the shadow of his son. He doesn't even let his feet touch a stone '' Lady Nash said. '' Oh..alright. Interesting story ''. I said while I fix my seatbelt. '' So better be careful as you're going to leave here. Just concentrate on your mission on earth now. And when the time comes to punish your uncle, we all help you through it ''. '' Well,if you think that there's a pastor who will be on my neck in this neighborhood, why find a house here for me then? ''. I asked frowning. '' The estate is full. There are no houses anywhere around,except here. All the houses are bought and occupied. And also,the Ladies have tried all we can,to eliminate that pastor, because the moment he starts a certain prayer session, our powers go down. We suffer,wherever we are ''. She said and started driving. '' Not me. I won't allow anybody, trample on my freedom. Now that,Queen Marina has given me happiness freedom for the first time in a long time,I won't allow another son of a bitch,make me unhappy ever again! ''. I said in full capacity. Around the city,Aunty Gina who has had Angelina's pictures on her phone,went around with some helpers,searching for Angelina everywhere. They searched for her in the slams,around every corner but everyone showed no idea for her. Gina was more than worried now. She wanted to find Angelina first before taking the case to court. It was very heartbreaking the fact that she was suffering all those while and she was in abroad,having no idea of her friend's death. She had vowed to find Angelina and make her the daughter she never had then take her to abroad with her. She decided to take the case to the radio and TV stations. Two days later,Angelina and her baby Katherine, moved into their new home. It was very exciting as they brought men along to arrange all their things. Angelina stood outside, carrying Katherine in her arms. She was now Miss Angelina Jordan aka..Lady Sona. The merciless sea princess. After arranging all the things,Angelina entered the house with Katherine and layed her on the master's bedroom bed. In a little while, she went to the kitchen with a cookbook and made some food for herself. She had brought all sought of drinks and wine from the mall and the fridge had cooled it. She got one out and drunk to her satisfaction. After that,she bath Katherine and breastfed her. She dressed her up like a doll and put her to sleep. (Next Day=Angelina's Mansion). I woke up in my own grand bedroom and took a bath. I dressed up elegantly and cooked some food. I also planned to take a house help, to take care of the household chores and also take care of Katherine, whenever am out on an assignment. I got out from the kitchen and arranged the food on the dinning table and heard someone press the door bell. I wondered who it was since I wasn't expecting anyone. They only thing I was to do was to rest the whole day AFR all I went through. I elegantly walked to the door and opened. And standing in front of me was a man of maybe 60 years old judging from his look. He wore a spectacle and house sleepers. '' Good morning young lady ''. '' Good morning... May I help you with anything sir? ''. '' I am also living in the estate, the white mansion at the top is one,and am here to welcome you to the neighbourhood ''. He said. '' I heard people talking about a new person moving onto the last building in the estate, which is yours. You're welcome ''. '' Oh...thank you sir. Anything else? ''. '' I am Mr Brandon, and am the owner of this estate. What's your name? ''. He asked and stretched his hands for a handshake ''. I was suddenly taken aback when I finally realised he was the Mr Brandon. I looked at his stretched hands and also shook it well. '' My name is Angelina. Angelina Jordan. Thanks for this warm welcome sir ''. '' Well,feel free in the neighborhood, you're now one of us so,you're welcome again ''. When he left my hands,he turned to go and he turned to look at me again and laughed while shaking his head. I didn't know why he did that but I really didn't care. I went back into the room and finished my breakfast. When I finished, I heard the horns of cars outside my compound. I opened the door and saw four different and expensive recent cars. Lady Nash also drove her car into the compound and she got out together with the men who were also driving the new cars. '' Wow...what is going on? ''. I asked. '' How are you,and how was your night? ''. She asked. '' It was great. And why all this men? ''. I asked. '' This are your cars now Angelina ''. She replied. I thought I was dreaming. '' My what?! ''. '' Ye girl. Your cars. And you can buy more and more with the money you would be making very soon ''. '' All this expensive four cars are mine. Oh my goodness Lady Nash! Thanks you! ''. '' Don't thank me! It's your achievement after being one of us now ''. The men left and Lady Nash also I entered my hall and I served her with her favourite wine. '' So..what is this assignment you've been talking about Lady Nash? ''. I asked and relaxed in my couch. '' Hm,Angelina... You are a Lady now. You should be bold on what am about to tell you ''. She said. '' You're beginning to get me worried Lady Nash, just go straight to the point now ''. '' You,you will start going out to hunt for young girls to sleep with. Your anaconda will come out,and suck the blood out of her body,and in return,it will vomit money into your bed for you,then it'll later enter back into your stomach ''. '' What?!!! My goodness!!! Lady Nash, are you saying that....''. '' Yes,you are going to practice lesbianism. You've already gotten yourself in the cult Angelina, there's no turning back. I am also doing the same thing,that's why my money never finishes '' '' But do you know what this means at all? The girl I do this with,would be killed by the snake! ''. '' No she won't die my dear. She won't die at that moment. It'll take three days,so you won't have any problem ''. She said and sipped her wine then stood up. '' I have to take my leave now. I have my last assignment for this week tonight. Tomorrow is the seventh day of this week,if I get a girl for tonight,then my one gallon would be full. I'll see you tomorrow, take care ''. She said and leave. I was extremely worried about this revelation upon how to keep my money. All I wanted was revenge on uncle Tom, and now,this is what it had led me. But still,all this wouldn't have happened, if not for my aunt and uncle. I will so much destroy this people even if it's the last thing I do on earth. Then as this thoughts were running through my head,I heard a knock on the door and I walked to open the door. And it was Nickel, standing and smiling at me... To be continued...

The rules are deadly

Tough! is wah ah called this...

that's Satan for u, Satan wil giv u cap and take Ur head in return

Let see how you will cope in this neighborhood

ANGELINA episode 12 Nickel stood in front of me,smiling. Oh my goodness he was so cute,and those deep blue eyes. But I wondered how his father was dark and he was white. Well,maybe his mother might have being white. I had being worried since the moment Lady Nash told me about the assignment. I had to think deep into it and decide. Then this guy too have arrived at my doorstep. I wondered what he wanted. It's being a year now since I saw him. I wondered if he recognised me. '' Hello. Good morning, how are you doing? ''. He asked with a smile and stretches his hands. '' Hi...I am okay. What about you? ''. I asked and shook his hands. '' I came home from a meeting this morning and one of the people in the neighborhood told me that,there was someone new in the estate, so I came to say hi and welcome you ''. He said. '' Oh,tha...thank...thank you. Thanks for that ''. I stammered. '' Okay cool. By the way,I am Nickel Brandon. What about you? ''. He asked. I opened my mouth to feel free with him to introduce myself to him,when suddenly, I looked over his shoulder on the streets and saw Queen Marine standing on the road,wet with legs and frowning then puts her fingers on her lips in a warning to me. I was suddenly paralysed by that moment and Nickel turned back to see what I was looking at but saw nothing. He turned back to look at me and smiled. '' Are you okay? What's your name? ''. He asked again. '' Sona! My name is Sona. My friends call me Lady Sona ''. I replied. '' Lady Sona? Wow,that's funny...never heard if that before. But anyway, welcome to the estate Sona. You're highly welcomed. I will take my leave ''. He said. '' Okay...have a nice day ''. I said and shut the door at his face. I was frightened more than ever because of the sight I saw of Queen Marina. I decided to clear that view off my head and get myself busy with Katherine. She was becoming fat. She was so beautiful. Unlike ugly uncle Tom. My baby looked like me and my mum put together. I must avoid anyone even finding out that I have a baby here. And I must hide the fact that I am a 13 years old teenage mother. I know gossips will start asking me about how a little girl like me owns such a house. I didn't want any disgrace on my part. And besides, I am not going to allow anyone trample on me again. Some few days later,I got a house help for the house and so whenever I wanted to go out,I left Katherine in her care. She looked as young as me,but I had changed completely. And last night,on the meeting in the marine kingdom, Lady Nash was highly accorded. She succeeded in bringing her one full gallon of blood of the innocent. Most of the ladies brought their gallon, some couldn't bring a full gallon and I saw the severe punishment they received. Tomorrow was Monday and I had to go for virgins hunting. I stepped outside and stepped on the street, one of my cars had being parked outside, and I relaxed on the side,thinking of what to do. I hopped to the front and sat there with my phone. As I wa thinking, little did I know,I had eyes on me. I raised up my head and saw Nickel in front of their mansion with another guy starring at me. They also were both sitting in front of a black sleek expensive car. I totally got worked up and annoyed as to why they were starring at me. I was so mad that I ignored their looks and was thinking about the tax ahead. Whenever I raised my head,it seemed they cared like they weren't looking at me and they laughed. I quietly and annoyingly stepped down from the car and went straight into my house. (Next Day=Angelina's Mansion). I woke up very early in the morning and took a bath,I got myself ready and gave the house help (Sarah) to keep up the house until u returned. '' Use it to buy anything you want. But,take this warning from me. Don't allow anyone inside this room. And make sure,that Katherine does not cry. And in any case,if Katherine should cry so loud and create the attention of people, tell them...that she's your little sister and her mother is on a trip. Is that clear? ''. I warned. '' Yes ma ''. Sarah said. I got out and sat in one of my cars and when I was about to spark,Nickel got to the car in Jersey clothes and sweating, and I lowered the glass of the window. '' Hey there! Good morning beautiful ''. He said. '' Hey! My name is not beautiful, okay? I told you that I am Sona! Not Beautiful! ''. I said in annoyance as I stepped out from the car. '' Wow,what a temper. You know,you actually just reminded me of someone who once made the same statement to me a long time ago. But I just cat remember who made that statement ''. '' I don't care...what do you want? ''. I said while frowning. '' Well,you know,I just wanted to say good morning to you ''. '' Okay,good morning to you too...can I go now? ''. '' Anyway... Where are you going? ''. '' Oh Gish! Why are you like a housefly in my food? Why are you even coming to me after yesterday? Look young man,I am not in this estate to make friends so if you're looking for my friendship, then you're wasting your time okay? ''. ''Woooo....what are you acting so rude girl? Relax... Why are you angry,who's annoyed you? Tell me so I can......'' The anger got to my throat and I entered the car and sparked it and I saw him laughing at me. I ignored him and drover away. I drover around the city,looking at people in the restaurants and stuff. I drove into the slams and threw money to the begger and on my way in the car,I saw two young ladies walking together and chatting. And so I stopped the car at their side and lowered the glass. '' Hello ladies! Hello!!! ''. I called out and they both walked to the car. '' Can I talk to you please? '' I chose one of them in a red dress and she walked closer to the window smiling. Her name was Lydia. '' How are you doing young lady? ''. '' I am fine ma. What about you ma? ''. '' I am also fine girl. Please uurrrmmm..I am new in this neighbourhood, can you please tell me where I can find Good Life Hospital? ''. '' Ooooh,madam...then you are lost. You look like you don't live in this country ''. She said,looking at my car and smiling. '' You're right. I arrived from the States like three days ago. And I had a bad news of my mum's illnesses. They said she's being admitted at the Good Life Hospital, that's why am asking for help,do you know the place? ''. I pretentiously asked. '' Of course madam! But since you've being here for not long,I think I should go with you,so that you do t get confused by the directions. What do you think? ''. She asked with a smile. '' Oh of course dear! That would be very generous of you. Come on ''. She went and talk to the friend and later ended my car and I started driving while the idiot kept giving directions with so little idea of what my real intentions were. '' What's your name? ''. I asked. '' Lydia Forson madam...please what about you? ''. She asked and still looking around the car and smiling. '' I am Angelina. And,how old are you? ''. '' I am 18 years old. Wow madam,is this car yours? ''. '' Yes. It's mine. You like it? ''. '' Yes ma! Wow,it must be very expensive, I have always wished to be a young billionaire. But things are hard this days ''. She added. '' Would you love to make so much money,and get a car like mine? ''. I asked. '' Wow! Like I would be flabbergasted madam! I would love to Ben make more money than you ''. '' Is that so? ''... I asked and started touching her body in seduction, but she seemed not to mind,and I realised her greediness. '' Are you willing to do anything for money? ''. '' I am really willing ma ''. '' Are you a virgin? '' '' Yes ma ''. '' Are you sure? ''. '' Absolutely ma ''. When I heard this,I convinced her to go with me to a hotel and she agreed. At first,she was trying to question my change of mind about not going to the hospital, but I removed some money from my purse and gave it to her. We got to the hotel and I paid for everything. We entered into one of the rooms and Lydia started seducing me. I then realised,she wasn't into boys at all. Maybe that was why she was still a virgin. I felt so alive by that moment,I liked what she as doing, I couldn't deny,we got ourselves naked and hopped into eachother for hours. After everything was done for,Lydia fell into a deep sleep. Now,I couldn't control myself, my body language changed suddenly, my mouth opened there were black veins in my face and beck. The huge black anacondustartrd making it way out of my mouth,and I was groaning and moaning louder and louder. It was too long so had to take time in coming out. As the moaning and groaning were becoming louder and louder...there was a violent knock on the door with a screaming voice... '' Hello?!!! Madam,are you okay?! Open the door...hello?!!! ''.... To be continued...

na wow, this is serious

hmmmmm, how would u avoid him now

if the catch u,u we tell them who ask u to join the devil

How long can you continue doing this

am very sure u won't last in dat kingdom

Angelina! Ah fear for yhu.

ANGELINA episode 13 The knock was becoming so violent. I couldn't control myself either. Since the anaconda was independent and would come out when least expected. I was hoping deep in my head not to allow this person enter. As the knock was becoming violent and violent. Other people came to join the knocking in the request of me,letting them in. My snake got out and slowly crawled into Lydia's private part and I saw it sucking blood out. The people were trying hard to knock down the door from outside. I quickly stood on my feet and dressed up nicely. The snake was done and it crawled down the bed and went under the bed when the people knocked down the door and entered in anger. I stood tall while Lydia was still lying unconscious. '' What's going on here?! ''. One man asked. '' How dare you batch into the room when I have not given permission?! Didn't I pay for my privacy?!!! ''. I angrily asked. '' We heard some noises outside. And we thought there was a problem here madam! ''. Another man asked. '' If there was a problem, wouldn't I have asks for your help?! ''. I angrily said. They were three men and they stared at Lydia on the bed with suspicions. One of them went closer to her and touched her neck to see whether she was dead. And they begun to suspect. Lesbianism is a taboo in the country. And it's lawless. '' What the hell is wrong with the girl? Why is she not waking up? ''. One of them asked. '' She.. Urrrmm...I...I don't ink it's your business. She's just asleep, get out now! ''. '' Hey!!! Abomination! So,you two were practicing lesbianism here right! We will stone you to death today!!! Get hold of her boys! ''. Two of them got hold of my ha d and I tried resisting. Lydia opened her eyes and sat on the bed. She felt dizzy and suddenly at the spot,she opened her mouth and started vomiting dollars and pounds. Then Lady Nash appeared in the room in white lightening and strikes. '' Jesus! Money rituals be this ooo!!! ''. One of the men started screaming. '' Shut up!!! '' Lady Nash warned as she strikes them dead with the pointing of her finger at them. '' Angelina, be fast and leave this place now!!! ''. '' What am I supposed to do? ''. I asked in agony. '' She's vomiting, when she's done,pack the money on a career bag and leave this hotel with her! ''. She said and disappeared. When Lydia was done,the entire bed was full of money. I quickly parked them into my big bag I entered the room with. She was still feeling weak and dizzy,so I opened my mouth widely and the anaconda went right back into my mouth and to my stomach. I helped her up and slowly left the hotel with her. I got her in my car and drove speedily away. I offered her a bottle of water and she came clear again and back to her senses. '' Angelina, what went on? What has happened? How come am in your car now? ''. She asked. '' We had such a great time baby,I mean...it was so great that,you yourself fell asleep ''. I answered her but she seemed not to be very sure. '' What?! But after we were done, I didn't see anything again. And I just opened my eyes just to find myself in your car. Why didn't I see myself walking to the car? ''. She asked insistently. '' Lydia,look...relax okay? You're not harmed,are you? Besides, you said you needed my help to become rich too right...don't you trust me? ''. I asked,feigning annoyance. '' Well,am sorry. Please don't get upset. '' It's okay. I'm cool,just don't tell anyone about any of this...okay? It should be our little secret. Alright? ''. '' Okay...I promise. But will I see you again? ''. '' For sure girl,I will come back for you ''. '' Then give me assurance. I want your number ''. I saw how desperate this girl was. I knew that she would die in three days time as Queen Marina had said. I took a pen and paper then wrote down a nonexisting number for her. I added a huge sum of money and she gladly took it. I reached the slams and she got down and waved me good bye. I couldn't believe I didn't have the slightest guilt or regret about the three men who just died at the hotel and this girl who is going to die in three days,because of me. I didn't mind in anyway and I drove far away to the estate and got into my house. I went to my bedroom and poured out the dollars on my bed and I packed it all into my wardrobe. I was starting to love this lifestyle. I went downstairs and switched on the television to watch a programme when I saw my picture viewed on almost all the stations. I was so shocked because the first thing that entered my head was the murder committed by Lady Nash in the hotel room. Did someone see me? Was any camera recording everything? How could I be so stupid not to check that. I looked around me to see whether anyone was watching. I watched clearly and also realised that the picture on the television I a picture from 3 years ago. But who would have given this picture to the public? Only a family member must have done that. I also realised that,they had tagged me a s a missing person. I took that worry to heart. And I wondered who was searching for me. I took that restlessness to bed. (Next Day). When I woke up,I went to the dinning hall and four the breakfast all set. The maid asked for permission to go out to see her mother at their home. I gave her permission to go. I started eating breakfast and I heard a knock on the door. I walked to the door and opened it and it was Mr Brandon. He stood there in suit and tie,holding a white envelope. '' Good morning Angelina ''. '' What?! How did you know my name? ''. I asked in utmost shock. '' Hahahaaa...my dear,nothing is hidden under the nose of God...how are you? ''. He asked. '' I'm okay. What do you want? ''. I asked,frowning. '' I am hosting all people under my 7 days half night service which would be begin tomorrow evening at exactly 7 pm to 10 pm. So I am here to invite you to the programme.He said and handed the envelope to me. '' I hope to see you there tomorrow child ''. '' I will try and see what I can do,please... Is that all? ''. I asked arrogantly. '' Yes, I will take my level now ''. He said and left. I entered the hall and went straight into the kitchen then threw the envelope into the dustbi. I turned my back and the Queen mother slapped my face from no where. I screamed in pain,holding my cheeks. I looked again and saw her standing there in anger. '' I have made you my favourite Lady Sona! But you are not acting like I want you to! You nearly messed things up with your first assignment, if not because of Lady Nash! ''. '' I am sorry Queen! Please! It was a mistake! ''. I said,kneeling down. '' You better fill your gallon by the end of the seven days,else..I will kill what is most dearest to you! I will your daughter! ''. '' No!!! Please,don't do that, i will do whatever you want! ''. '' And you have just a month...to kill that pastor Brandon. I have tried all I could,but I failed. Kill him and bring me his blood...else,your daughter will pay the price in a months time! ''. She warned and disappeared. This can't happened to me. Queen Marina can't be serious about this threat. I would give my whole life for my daughter. She's all I got in this world. I will try my best to kill that man,but if I fail...I will fight tooth and nail to protect my daughter. (Brandon's Mansion). Nickel is busily telling his friend about the beautiful girl who has come to stay in the area and is doing all he could to gain her attention. Mr Brandon entered the hall and didn't like what he heard. '' Nickel! ''. '' I'll talk to you later dude ''. He said and hanged up. '' I thought you said you were going to a church meeting dad ''. '' Yes. I forgot my car keys here ''. He said and picked the keys from the table. '' And what did I hear you say to your friend,what girl are you talking about? ''. '' Oh,the girl? I'm talking about Sona dad. The new girl ''. '' Huh? Sona?! Be careful Nickel,I don't want to even see you near that girl! ''. '' Hahaha..dad..it looks like you think am still a kid. And...what do you mean by what you said dad? Do you know Sona? ''. '' Open your eyes my son. You don't see what i see. Her name is not Sona! Her real name is Angelina!. '' Say what?! ''. Nickel is shocked and remembers when he nearly knocked down a gir with his car... To be continued..

So, what happened?

Ghen! Ghen!

ANGELINA episode 14 '' Angelina??? '' Nickel now starts putting all the pieces together. '' But dad,how did you know all this? How come you know this? ''. '' Just be carful of that girl. When am sure of what she really is...then I will surely not stand in your way... ''. Mr Brandon said and left. Nickel walked to the sturdy room and took an envelope and stepped outside the estate. (Angelina's Mansion). I was in the hall,thinking of what Queen Marina said. I had three things ti worry about. 1. The fact someone was searching for me and I don't know who it was.. 2. The fact that Queen Marina threatened to kill Katherine if I don't give a full gallon of blood in seven days or kill Mr Brandon. 3. And the fact that Mr Brandon mentioned my name. I was worked up and my Brauns were burning up. I was co fused more than ever. As all this thoughts swam through my head,I heard another knock on the door and I stood up to open,and it was Nickel. I was surprised. I didn't understand why any time I saw his face,my heart just skipped a beat. But as usual, I had to remember the oath I made in the marine kingdom and act tough on every guy that came my way. This was very unlike me. I used to be a free cheerful and happy girl,but now....it seemed like there was something inside me which was controlling me. '' Hello Angelina... '' Nickel said and he wasn't smiling. '' Hi...how may I help you? ''I replied and also didn't smile. '' I knew it wa you....Angelina. Don't you remember me at all? ''. He said surprisingly. '' What do you mean? ''. I said intentionally. '' You remember a year ago? I mistakenly literally was about to knock you down by my car? You held some !market goods? ''. He said and his smile was becoming visible. '' Hahahaa...yeah. Oh my God..Nickel! I nearly forgot you. Wow,I can't believe this! ''. I said. '' Wow...you've changed so much from what I saw a year ago beautiful ''. He said. '' Do you own thus big house? ''. '' I urrrmmm..I errr..I..I....I am just....''. I kept stammering. And fortunately and luckily for me...three expensive black cars entered my compound and three of the ladies from the cult came out,including Lady Nash. It was Lady Nash, Lady Slay and Lady Chutka. They were in very expensive revealing clothes and what their eyes saw,they didn't like. They climbed the entrance stairs and got to Nickel and I. I se the shock on Nickel's face when he saw this ladies coming to me. They also looked back at him with horrible faces and they walked pass me into the room. '' Who are those? ''. He asked. '' Well...those are..urrrmmm...they are my friends. Look,I have to go now okay? I guess we'll chat later ''. I said and was about entering the room. '' Wait! Please, relax okay? Here,this is an invitation to my birthday party tomorrow night ''. He said and handed a white envelope to me. '' Okay. But I thought your father was holding a half night service tomorrow evening? ''. I said. '' Yeah...but hey..am not such a church person. Tomorrow is my birthday too..and I got to chill,right? ''. He said with a smile. '' Of course...''. I said and returned the smile. '' Wow...smile that way all the time beautiful. It brings your beauty out '. He said and left. I went back inside the hall and saw the ladies seated and chatting with a wine glass on their lips. I placed the envelope down and sat opposite them. '' Hello Ladies. What do I owe to you this surprise visit? ''. I asked. '' Who was that guy Lady Sona? ''. Lady Chutka asked. '' His name is Nickel ''. I replied. '' And I thought, I gave you a warning about that guy Angelina!!! ''. Lady Nash snapped angrily. '' Hey..girl,relax. Okay? Chill...I wasn't doing anything wrong with him,was I? '' '' No you weren't! But our rules,even forbids us to look into a man's direction! ''. Lady Slay added. '' Our rules said,we shouldn't fall in love! It didn't say we shouldn't speak to a man ''. I threw back. '' Oh...so are you now going to teach us the rules? Remember, that I was the one who introduced you into the cult,not the other way around ''. Lady Nash said. '' I know. But you don't even know why I was speaking to that guy ''. I said. '' So tell us then....what's your purpose on talking with him? Have you forgotten, that his father is the Almighty Pastor Brandon?! ''. Lady Nash asked. '' Queen Marina layed me a visit. She's giving me an assignment to eliminate that Mr Brandon! ''. I said with worry. '' Oh my goodness! But,we all tried but failed...and we all layed the price for it. I loosed my mother because I couldn't kill Mr Brandon. So what's on your part? ''. Lady Chutka said. '' If am not able to kill Mr Brandon, then Katherine would pay the price for it. So am doing all I can to eliminate him.. And by so,I have to use his son! Do you girls understand now? ''. I lied. '' Wow Angelina! You're such a devil,you're even worse than us...that's a smart move girl,go for it! ''. Lady Nash endorsed me. Nickel is such a good human being... There was no way I would involve him in this crazy things. He helped me when I needed it some time back. I was now beginning to feel guilty. And I was going insane, how am I going to do this? What have I started??? It seemed I was biting more than I can chew. This was so difficult. But how would I protect Katherine now? I had a decision to make. Mr Brandon or my Katherine? The ladies and I had a great time,drinking and chatting and they left me. The day w my second day to hunt for another girl. So just like I did before, I did it again,and had a white gallon for the snake to vomit the blood in it. It wasn't even half a gallon yet. I placed it in a room I have locked. Back home in the evening, I took Katherine in my arms and spent mummy and daughter's time. I fed her and made the maid put her to sleep. I went to my bedroom and opened my wardrobe. There were too much clothes,I didn't know what to choose from. I searched into it and selected one of my most expensive party dresses. I chose it and threw it onto the bed. It was a light pink short straight and tight dress. I had never worn it. But I decided to take that to Nickel's party. He recognised me...oh my goodness. Nickel was going to be the only one at the party,with all his friends and not Mr Brandon. I remembered what he said about my smile and I smiled myself. If uncle Tom hadn't destroyed my life...I wouldn't be here. I had to set a date to pay them a surprise visit. I will destroy them..one after the other. And I will start from Ellen. My cousin Ellen who took my room,my clothes and everything and treated me like a slave. Maybe Ellen should be my next blood target. I would make her suffer than everyone else. I switched on my bedroom television and again I saw myself, being tagged as a missing person and I was unimpressed. I took the number which was being used and made a call to the radio office. '' Hello?...Good evening ''. I said. '' Hello...madam good evening ooo ''. The unknown voice replied. '' I was watching TV and saw a picture of Angelina Jordan being tagged a a missing person... ''. I said. '' Oh yes yes madam. A woman came to our office to make that request from us. Please canyou help us? ''. He asked. '' Who is the woman who brought the request? ''. I asked curiously. '' She said her name was.......Gina Flair ''.... I quickly hanged up. I wa shocked. Aunty Gina has come to Africa? And she's searching for me. I was saddened and disappointed. It WS too late. I had already sold my soul to the devil. (Brandon's Mansion=In the hall). Gina is hugging Nickel tightly and wishing him a happy birthday in advance. '' Thank you for coming before the party aunt ''. Nickel said. '' Of course nephew. You know I wo t miss it for anying! ''. Aunt Gina said. '' Ei Gina. So where's my brother in-law your husband? ''. Mr Brandon said. '' Hahaha...I know you are vexed brother. But your brother in law will also land here tomorrow morning ''. Aunt Gina replied. '' Better for him. I miss hI'm already ''. Mr Brandon added. '' But I actually came her for a specific reason. My late friend's daughter is missing and am searching for her ''. Aunt Gina said. '' Oh my God. How,what happened? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' It's a long story brother...I will explain later ''. She replied. '' What's her name aunt? ''....Nickel asked... To be continued...

This is getting really interesting

hmmmmm this is serious oooo

It's too late but not too late

Something can still be done by the Grace of God

hmmm

Gina will meet Angelina soon

ANGELINA episode 15 (Brandon's Mansion). '' What's her name aunt? '' Nickel asked. '' She's very beautiful. I miss her so much. Her mother had left her behind... Three years ago,they came to Amsterdam for some holidays and her mother and father handed some documents to me ''. Gina said. '' What kind of documents? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' They had fine to he mother's lawyer secretly and they both agreed on a decision that when they are no longer alive...they would leave their daughter to me,as the guardian... And when she's 20 years of age...she will be granted full custody of all her father's properties ''. '' So what had happened to her? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' Her parents are no longer alive. And she's missing. I came too late ''. Gina cried. '' Calm down aunt. Dad and I might be able to help...tell us what her name is ''. Nickel asked. The big telephone in the hall rang so loud that Nickel stood up and went to answer it. '' You must be very tired now Gina. You know there are many rooms here. Please, take your bag and let me show you to a room you can share with brother in-law when he arrives ''. Mr Brandon said. '' Thank you brother. Let's go ''. They both climbed upstairs. Some minutes later,Mr Brandon walked downstairs and picks DUP his Bible and car keys. '' I'm off to church now son ''. He said. '' But dad,the weather does not look favourable. Besides,it's getting to 8 pm ''. Nickel said. '' I know. But the work of God knows no boundaries. Besides, thud is the beginning of my half night service. The members must be waiting now ''. Mr Brandon said. '' You be here,because of your aunt,just be home...''. He said and left. (Angelina's Mansion). In my bedroom... My marine spirit was heightened. And I could see Mr Brandon entering his car in my vision. Thunder clapped and it started raining hard. I begun to remember what uncle Tom used to do to me in times of rain. My anger was heightened. I was craving for blood. I was feeling sorry at one side for Nickel... As I was told it was only his father he had in the world. But I couldn't stop myself. The rain became heavier. I climbed to the balcony of the mansion and disappeared. Mr Brandon was driving so speed,he needed to get ti church very fast. I appeared on the other side of the road and just used my left hand to rub the middle of road and disappeared. I saw his car passed that side and suddenly diverted to the other side. His car went crashing against a big oak tree. And I comfortably descended into my bedroom. Lightening from no where came striking me in my room. This was unbelievable. Suddenly, I tried to see at had happened to the man. But I couldn't see anymore. I couldn't see him. I sat on my bed with pains. (Jordan's Mansion= Master Bedroom). At 11pm... Aunt Okereke still sat on the bed...having sleepless nights. She couldn't get the I!age of Gina from her mind. But uncle Tom was rather sleeping and snoring. His days if calamity was just at the corner. He was snoring... He turned to the other side and choked besides his wife but she angrily pushed him away and chuckled. He opened his eyes and yawned, then sat up looking at his snorting wife. '' Helena, what is it? ''. He asked. '' You are asking me? I don't even know what to use you for! Useless man! ''. '' Helena... Better be careful of how you talk to me. I don't like it at all ''. '' No...why would you like it? Because you know it's the truth ''. Aunt Okereke said. '' Ever since we deliberately took this properties of Kelvin to be yours,what kind of work have you done for it? ''. '' What did you expect me to do? ''. '' Idiot! Even the lawyer who did all this is now asking for the ransom. We paid just half of the amount he asked. Now where would we find money? We've sold all the businesses of Kelvin and Katherine and spent it ''. '' What are you implying now? '' '' I'm implying that...am thinking of a solution for this mess...if not,we'll soon be left on the streets. We have a big problem at hand ''. '' What has happened ? ''. '' Did you know that Gina has returned from abroad? ''. '' Gina? Gina..Gina,Gina...who is Gina? ''. '' Gina...Katherine's friend, and my ex friend. She came here some weeks ago,looking for Angelina ''. '' What?! ''. '' What scares me most is,she told me that,Katherine and Kelvin... Went to Katherine's lawyer and made an agreement to leave Angelina and the properties to her when they are no longer alive. They went to court and signed some papers too ''. Aunt Okereke wept. '' Jesus Christ! ''. Uncle Tom shouted. '' We are finished... We won't only be homeless but behind bars too. We will be sent to prison for impersonation and slander ''. He said. '' Now...Gina is out there....searching for her. What do we do now? ''. '' We kill her! ''. ''What?! '' '' Let's kill her like we killed Angelina's parents... That's the only way! ''. '' Hey....keep your voice down you fool! We sent someone to temper with the breaks of Kelvin's car that's why the accident happened, but how would we do that to Gina? ''. '' You leave everything o me okay? '' Uncle Tom said. '' And after that,we'll find a way to kill that stupid lawyer bordering us. Relax. I will sort everything out ''. '' What about Angelina? ''. Aunt Okereke asked. '' Don't bother. The stupid girl must be dead somewhere right now ''. He said. '' Just wait and see what I'll fo ''. (Next Day). The sun rays ha passed through my glass window, reflecting on my fave. I wa still feeling paid s and I heard Katherine crying so loud in her room. I quickly stood up,looking very I'll and entered the room and found Queen Marina holding Katherine upside down by the legs. '' No!! Please, I beg you...put her down ''. '' You rascal! How could you make such a mistake last night?! Sending lightening to my kingdom to strike me! ''. '' I never knew it came to your side please Queen! I will not fail the next time ''. I wept. The Queen's face was all red. Proving how the thunder really strikes her. She threw Katherine and I caught hold her tightly, trying to make her stop crying. '' Your last chance! Is that clear?! ''. She shouted and disappeared. I caressed my daughter and checked the time,just to realised it was exactly 9 am and the maid had not come to work. I gave her a day off yesterday and it seemed she's taking my leniency as weakness. If she was here to take care of Katherine, none of this would have happened. I'll deal with her. I bathed Katherine, fed her and left her in the baby's cort. I heard some noises outside and I dressed up and stepped out. People were entering the Brandon's mansion with so many gifts. And expensive cars were parked in front. People were just roaming in and out of the house. I stood in my garden looking at all this and I se Nickel walking to my direction. '' Hello there beautiful ''. He shouted and got closer to me. '' Hey...my name is Angelina okay? Not beautiful ''. I replied, not smiling. '' Well,I call every beautiful girl...'' Beautiful '' don't worry ''. '' I just don't like it....call me by my....''. '' Okay,okay Angelina ''. He laughed. '' Hope you're doing good ''. '' Yes. You? ''. '' I'm excited, because you decided to come to my party...you will,right? ''. '' Sure I will,don't worry ''. '' Okay...gotta go. I'm still busy with the preparations ''. '' Hey! How's your dad? ''. I asked. '' He's okay. He called last night. He told me he had a little accident but he was okay. He slept at the church and would be coming this morning ''. Nickel said. '' Oh okay ''. I faked a smile. '' Okay...see you later beautiful ''. He said and raced away. I was beginning to think deep. How will I finish this man and spare Katherine's life? As this thought rushed through my head,a brown car parked in front of my garden and Mr Brandon stepped out. He had a plaster on his forehead and he was frowning. He slowly walked to my front in his suit and stood there starring at me with suspicious eyes. '' Good morning Mr Brandon ''. I said. '' Listen to me very carefully young lady. I know whatever you are up to now ''. '' What do you mean Sir? ''. '' Listen and don't interrupt me! ''. He shouted. '' Let me give you this warning... stay away,from my son. Is that clear? ''. '' Excuse me? ''. '' You are warned. If I ever see you,anywhere close to Nickel... I will descended on you ''. '' Well,why don't you tell your son to stay away from me instead? ''. '' I saw everything you did last night. I'm just keeping my cool with you. So it's either you kevr the estate, or stay awy from my son! Else,you'll be sorry!.... To be continued...

u are fighting d Almighty power of God with Ur marine power, I pity u

this is serious ooo,no try pastor like that oo, how I wish that man of God change u

i'm enjoying diz story!

nice one, Angelina see what u brought upon urself, I'm sure u are going to lose ur child cos u won't be able to kill d man of God

Pure problem o

? Hmmm

ANGELINA episode 16 ” Is that a threat Mr Brandon? ”. I asked. ” Well,take it how you want to. But Nickel is all I have left in this world. And I know what your plans about him ”. ” Well,he invited me ti his birthday party,how about that? ”. ” Well don’t come! Just because of you,I will make sure to cancel church service tonight. I will put another pastor in charge….so I will guard the whole place. Don’t even dare try to enter my house ”. He said,sat in his car and drove into his compound. I was shocked. This man with smiley face isn’t so easy. He just gave me a warning and I started being frightened. How was I going to end this mission? Did that mean I was going to loose Katherine? I can’t go and give an excuse to Queen Marina. Also,I won’t be able to go to the party. I went back into my room and started thinking deep. (Jordan’s Mansion). In the living room,aunty Okereke and uncle Tom were devising a plan. They needed to stop Gina before she stopped them. ” Have you found Katherine’s phone book? ”. Uncle Tom asked. ” Yes. I searched through her things since morning ”. ” Okay,start searching for Gina’s African number ”. Aunt Okereke opened the phone book and searched for Gina’s number. And so she quickly dialed and called. ” Will you talk to her or should I? ” ” She doesn’t know me,so you talk to her ”. ” Okay, keep quiet ”. Aunt Okereke called and put the phone on her ears. ” Hello?…Hello Gina. (Laughs). Oh how re you? Oh, don’t you recognise your own friend? It’s Helena…. oh yes! Well,I called you for a very important reason. Yes,for the same reason you came to Africa ”. ” Tell her to come here today. I mean..right now ”. Uncle Tom whispered. ” Okay listen Gina,I have got a very good news about Angelina. So I would like you to come here as soon as possible. I’m telling you the truth,oh! Yes come to the mansion right now! ”. Aunt Okereke said,smiling evilly. ” Okay,I will be waiting…. Bye bye ”. (She hangs up). ” So,is she coming or not? ”. ” Yes,she said she’ll be here in a moment, so what’s your plan to eliminate her? ”. Uncle Tom scooped his hand in his pocket and brought out some white substance in a black rubber, and he stretched his hands towards Aunt Okereke with a wicked smile the puts it in Aunt Okereke’s hand. ” And,what is this? ”. ” What do you think my darling wife? ”. ” Well,you’re the one who has just showed it to me,so you tell me. What is it? ”. ” This calls ” slow poison ”. And it is meant for your dear little friend ”. ” What?! Are you mad?! We’re supposed to kill her with no evidence attached at all. And you are rather planning on poisoning her? ”. ” Hey,keep quiet! Let me finish talking. Do you think am so senseless, to put us in trouble. No way ”. ” Okay. Sorry,what’s your plan? ”. ” This poison is a slow one. It doesn’t kill you immediately but slowly ”. ” Wow….does that mean that,she won’t die on us here? ”. ” No she won’t. She’ll either die when she goes back to where she came from,or in her car ”. ” Oh wow my husband, today your wisdom has grown very bug. So what do I do with the poison? ”. ” Just take one fruit juice and pour it into it. Then serve her with it when she arrives, we’ll find some lies to tell her about Angelina and let her go ”. Uncle Tom said. ” Okay ”. (Brandon’s Mansion) The arrangements for the birthday party was all set. Nickel had sent invitation through out. He selected his clothes and shoes ready. He couldn’t wait to see the party start,especially to see Angelina walk inside from the entrance in her elegance. Little did he know that his father had already blocked the way. Gina had dressed up in haste and was stepping outside when Mr Brandon met her at the entrance. ” Where are you going? ”. ” I have to get going now…you I will explain later ”. ” Ah..but you already know that it’s getting to evening and the birthday party is at the corner ”. Mr Brandon said. ” Are you going to disappoint your nephew again? ”. ” Brother, try and understand! I have to go okay…I will make sure I arrive here before the party. It’s something about the girl am searching for! ”. She said and walked out fast. Mr Brandon entered the hall and saw everything arranged nicely and he went to the study room to relax. (Angelina’s Mansion). I reprimanded the maid and for sure,I was going to fire her no matter what. But I had to go and look for another girl today. And since there was bo way I wouldn’t be able to attend Nickel’s party,I had to be very fast in my dealings and use that time to find another girl to fill the gallon. So I drove out and away from the house. Once again,I got to the slums and I stepped outside. I wasn’t dressed up elegantly like I used to,I started walking by and by when I saw the obituary notice of a young girl on all the walls. It was a devastating site as mourning was heard from three houses in a row. I went to the obituary notice and read it,and I realised it was Lydia,the girl I slept with the other day. I was so shocked and paralysed. I felt broken and disappointed in myself… I considered myself a murderer. My mission was now cleared from my eyes and I no longer had appetite for it. I turned back and saw one girl standing behind me. I remembered her to be the same girl who was walking with Lydia some days ago when I met them on the road. ” You again?! ”. She asked. ” I remember you,are you not the same person who…. ”. ” Yes! It’s okay. I came here to see Lydia…that’s why am here ”. ” Well, as you can see for yourself…she’s no longer alive. She died two days ago ” ” I’m even shocked. What happened to her? ”. ” She fell sick. Everyone is confused about her death because we’ve all never seen such thing before ”. ” What thing? ”. ” Well,it started with fever…then suddenly her private part started rotting. Worms and things were coming out of her private part….everyone asked her what had happened, but before she could even speak up,she loosed her breath and died ”. ” Oh my goodness! Hmmm…am very sorry oo ”. ” Oh never mind. But I would like to know…where did you guys go that day,because she was absolutely fine ”. ” And,what are you trying to imply? ”. ” Nothing much,just want to know ”. ” She showed me to the hospital,and when I was done with what I was doing, I dropped her off,that’s all ”. ” Is that all? ”. She asked. ” Look,you know what…I have to go…bye….”. I said and quickly entered my car. I’m more than frightened now. This girl was also suspecting me. What if she became a bigger problem to me? I would have to find a way to eliminate her. I couldn’t accomplish my mission that day,so I drove back home. (Jordan’s Mansion). Aunt Gina landed in the house with her car and she was warmly welcomed. Uncle Tom pretentiously introduced himself handsomely and aunt Okereke served her with a pineapple juice,stuffed with the poison. They all sat together in the hall with smily faces to each other,except for aunt Gina who wasn’t smiling and looking serious. ” Helena… You know that I am not here for a drink,so tell me the news you’ve discovered. Have you found her whereabouts? ”. Aunt Gina asked. ” Oh come on Gina,at least…take a sip of the juice. It’ll cool down your long heated driving ”. ” What?! Are you serious at all? ”. ” Okay..okay sorry. The news is that,someone has told us that,she has layed eyes on Angelina, two days ago ”. Uncle Tom lied. . . ” What?! Where?! Please tell me ”. Aunt Gina becomes curious. ” It’s quite far from town. There was a woman living in the estate. Angelina was close to her,because she was also close to Kelvin. I don’t know the poison that woman spread into Angelina’s head,as soon as the woman relocated to another place,Angelina also went missing. It is this days that,one of our neighbours have said that,he saw Angelina at the market with the woman ”. Aunt Okereke said. ” Ah…so what have you done about that? ”. Aunt Gina said and drunk some of the fruit juice. ” Well,what can we do? That’s why we’ve called you…we were thinking of tracking the woman and finding where she lives. What do you think? ”. Aunt Okereke asked. ” Yes of course! I am even sure,Angelina escaped because you were treating her bad ”. ” Oh come on…why would I do that to my own niece? ”. ” Oh please! I know you very well Helena. I know how much you hated Katherine ”. Aunt Gina stood up. ” I am pleading with you to track down the woman. I’ll be here tomorrow, so we can do it together, and I promise you that when I find Angelina… I’ll take her abroad and I’ll never be a bother to you again ”. Aunt Gina said and left. When she left,aunt Okereke the the glass of pineapple juice into the dustbin and toasted with her husband in ours happiness. (Brandon’s Mansion=8pm). The party had started and the entire hall was filled with friends and family. Nickel’s 18th birthday cake was standing tall in the middle of the room. It looks like everyone was having fun,except for the birthday boy. It was expected that everyone would be shocked,and they all were. Nickel kept on starring at the entrance,expecting a miracle of the sight of the woman he dad fallen in love with. But there was no sign that she was entering any time soon. He walked with a gloomy face into the study room. He wished he had her phone number to call her and ask what the matter was. But he could neither leave his guests. Mr Brandon entered and tapped on his shoulders to let’s go back to the party bit he refused. ” Is it all because of that Angelina?! ”. ” You don’t understand dad. I haven’t told you this…but I know for sure,that I have fallen in love with her,am so worried right now! ”. ” Then my son…wake up from your sleep and fall out of love with that girl,is that clear? ”. ” Don’t you start this thing with me again dad. Don’t! ”. ” I just want the best for you okay? That’s the reason why I have warned her to stay away from you! ”. ” You what?! Dad,did you tell Angelina not to come to the party?!. He asked angrily. ” Yes! ”. Aunt Gina entered the study room in suspense. ” What is father and son,standing here and talking about while the guest are all waiting for the cutting of the cake? ” ” Dad…what right do you have to do that?! ”. Nickel fuels with anger. ” Want else did you tell Angelina?! ” ” Angelina?!!! Nickel, did you say Angelina? ”. Gina was shocked. ” Yes aunt! Dad,is trying to separate me from the girl I have fallen with ”. ” Oh my God! Must it be my Angelina? ”. ” What do you mean aunt? ”. ” I mean…the girl I am looking for…is also called Angelina. Can you show me to the one you’re talking about? Please! Show me to that Angelina now! ”. ” Aunt…you might be mistaking ”. ” Just take me there now!!! ”. Both Gina and Nickel walked out of the house in a haste and arrived in front of Angelina’s mansion…. To be continued…

Waiting for the next episode

Please try to post two updates a day

Can't wait for the next episode. Aunt Gina didn't apply wisdom. She should have told Brandon all about Angelina and find her in time instead of going to those wicked people.

when they we're asking u wat her name is, u didn't answer dem,,, now it seems u wanna die

what next

ANGELINA episode 17 Gina and Nickel stood in front of Angelina's mansion. But Gina was confused and couldn't believe Angelina would live in such a house, with everything Aunt Okereke told her. She was now not sure that the Angelina she knows is a poor orphan with no home. '' What is it aunt? Your face is suddenly gloomy ''. Nickel said. '' I don't think we should have come here? ''. '' Why? You told me to bring you....why are you hesitating now? ''. '' I don't think Angelina would live in such a house. Angy is just a poor orphan.... she has no home like this. This must be a mistake nephew. Come on,let's go back to the party ''. '' Aunt,I must see whether she's around and apologize to her for what dad has told her ''. Nickel said. '' Wait....what did your father tell her? ''. '' Aunt,can you believe this? Dad does not even know the girl. She's such a nice human being. Dad is always telling me,that he sees something about the girl that's not good. But he hasn't even told me anything! ''. Nickel shouted. That shouted entered into Angelina's room and she slowly opened the door and poked her head out and she stopped out and saw Nickel and Gina on the street... She went down and opened her gate in her night clothes. '' Nickel? What do you want? ''. '' Jesus Christ! Angelina! ''. Gina is shocked. Angelina could not recognise her. She looked at her from head to toe. Gina's surprise has taken over her so much that she hugged Angelina, tightly and kissed her forehead in tears. There and then,Angelina recognized her and was shocked. '' Aunt Gina? ''. Angelina stammered. '' Yes yes yes yes....it's me darling. It's me. I'm here ''. '' Aunt Gina. Is it really you? ''. She sobbed. They both hugged each other like mother and daughter. Gina was now sure....more than ever that,aunt Okereke and uncle Tom had deceived her,but what was their motive for this deception. She looked back at Angelina and felt a sharp pain in her abdomen. '' Aunt,are you okay? ''. Nickel asked. '' I am okay...it's just some pain...urrrgh.. .eish!!!! ''. She screamed pain. '' Oh my God! ''. '' Aunty,what is it? Tell me! '' Angelina said. She was not able to control the pain and it was immense. Then dark blood appeared suddenly from her nose and mouth,she just collapsed in Angelina's arms and Nickel also caught hold of her. They couldn't feel her pulse and breath. Angelina screamed out Gina's name in fright. Nickel quickly got into the Brandon's mansion and cancelled the party and everyone else helped them carry Gina into Mr Brandon's car and Nickel sat into it....Mr Brandon stood in Angelina's way from entering. '' You're not going with us,got that?! ''. '' But sir!.....''. '' Don't you dare me! Before I make you regret. Before I make your life miserable ''. Mr Brandon said,entered the car and Nickel drove speedily away. Angelina, Hmmmm...it seemed like,my life was made to be tormented. I was left alone on the dark street, looking at the people passing by. But there was no way I was going to allow aunt Gina pass through this alone. I quickly entered my house and left Katherine with in the maids care. I changed my clothes and entered my car and drove away. On my way,I kept wondering what really went wrong with aunt Gina. Blood cat ooze from a person with no particular reason. I was now scared, but kept on driving. (The Hospital). Mr Brandon and Nickel stood in the waiting room,not being able to sit on their butts for even a moment, waiting for the doctor. Mr Brandon kept praying silently and Nickel kept making calls. '' What happened Nickel? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' Meaning? ''. Nickel also asked with a frown. '' I mean your AUT. What did that girl do to her? ''. '' Oh come in dad! It always has to be Angelina's fault right? ''. Nickel shouted. '' Why don't you accuse me of something as well? ''. '' You don't know what you are doing Nickel ''. Mr Brandon said calmly. '' You have no idea who that girl is ''. '' So why don't you tell me dad! Did you know Angelina is just a 13 year old orphan? ''. '' Want?! 13? ''. '' Yes! She was the one aunt has been looking for, all this while ''. Nickel threw at his father. '' So tell me what you see about her that makes you dislike her this much! ''... I entered the waiting hall in a haste and I stood away from Nickel. But he still walked towards me. '' Wow...how did you know we were here Angelina? ''. '' We'll...I...I..this is the only hospital in the estate neighborhood, right? ''. '' Yes,you're right ''. '' How's she? ''. The doctor got out from the theatre with sweat, he cleaned his face and stood,looking at us with a disappointed face. '' Doctor. Please, tell us...what happened? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' Hmmmm,she's in a very critical condition ''. Doctor replied. '' Oh my God!...no doctor, please you have to save her...''. I cried. '' I can't loose her like I did my parents please! ''. '' Don't worry...we've being able to stabilise her for now...but we are absolutely not sure of her life ''. Doctor said. '' But plea...what's wrong, how did this happened?! ''. Mr Brandon asked,then looked at my face with a frown. '' She was poisoned! The poison has actually destroyed her organs completely ''. '' Poison?!!! How?! ''. Nickel shouted. '' You tell me...because that's what we've seen in her system ''. '' Well...it's impossible! Because, she's not eaten anything. Doctor, explain please! ''. Mr Brandon screamed. '' We think,she took food or drink in it ''. '' Hmmmm..but doctor, can I see her? ''. I asked. '' Are you Angelina? The woman says she wants to see Angelina ''. The doctor said. '' I am Angelina ''. '' What?! She's not even part of the family and Gina wants to see her...instead of me? Her brother and spiritual master? ''. Mr Brandon whimpered angrily. '' Forget that dad! Angelina... You go ''. The doctor leaded me to the ward and I saw aunt Gina on a life support machine which was so heart breaking. I sat besides her,holding her hand. I was kind of feeling sorry,but at the same time...I wa thinking of my failure to get blood today. And also,trying to kill someone who is the brother of aunt Gina. That wa going to be the most heartless act ever. Aunt Gina slowly opened her eyes and finding it hard to breath. Because the more she breathed, the more the pain worsen. This was the most painful sight,aunt Gina was really and truly in pain at that most. She asked for water and I gave her. After drinking, she told me not to interrupt anything she would say. '' Aunt...why are you talking? Please stop,and take your rest tonight okay? We can talk tomorrow ''. I said softly. '' You don't understand Angelina. There's something I need to tell you pleas...listen ''. '' You're stressing yourself... You'll be okay ''. '' No. I can feel death hovering in this room Angelina. I won't make it...''. She said silently and coughed. '' Your parents, never left you for Okereke ''. '' Huh?! ''. '' They left you with me instead.... I never new your parents were dead. I have papers and documents which proves that, your parents made me your guardian. And your father's properties too,until you get 20 years old ''. She said. '' What?! ''. I quickly stood on my feet. Does that mean,they lied to me,just to destroy my life? ''. '' Where did you run away to? ''. '' I didn't run away! Aunt Okereke kicked me out! Why aunt Gina?! Why does aunt Okereke hate me so much?! What did I do to her? ''. '' It's a long story my dear. It all started...(coughs)...18 years ago. When your aunt Okereke came home with her new made friend from somewhere she got a job. It was an office work. And her new made friend was her boss. An that new made friend was...Kelvin, your father. Your aunt never revealed she was actually in love with your father. When your father layed his eyes on Katherine... Your mother, that was it. He fell in love with her ''. '' Haaaa....no wonder! ''. I was shocked. '' Yes...that was when the hatred started. (Coughs). Because Okereke didn't get what she wanted,there was never love between them again. So many fights and quarrels went on. But after all,your father married your mum,and your aunt swords to destroy her life for stealing your dad ''. '' Aunt..it's okay ''. '' Let me finish. Your aunt told me that,you run away...''. '' No! I didn't,okay?! Aunt Okereke has maltreated me ever since my parents death! And uncle Tom raped me and got me pregnant! ''. '' Jesus Christ! ''. Aunt Gina's condition started becoming much more serious. '' There's something you need to know ''. '' No aunt! It's okay,please calm down! ''. I screamed out for the doctor. '' It was..it was your aunt and uncle who poisoned me..I am absolutely sure. Pay them..them back for me Angelina... Please Angelina, I won't be surprised if they killed your parents Angelina! ''. She was loosing her breath. I dashed out and called for the doctor and nurses. I was shivering. Mr Brandon made his prayers louder and I was feeling uncomfortable. '' What did you two talk about? ''. Nickel asked calmly. '' Just stay away from me okay?! Stay away!!! ''. I shouted angrily. The pressure was too much for me. I seriously didn't want to loose aunt Gina. I was going crazy...and I had no one to take to. I turned away from Nickel...I knew I was having feelings for him. And I needed to avoid that. I was forbidden to make this feeling stronger. Some few minutes later, the Doctor came out and removed his coat. '' What is it doctor?! ''. Mr Brandon asked saddened. '' I am extremely sorry family ''.....''. '' No!!! No please..you can't tell us this! ''. Nickel shouted. I became weak and dizzy,and as my fainting boduuwas going down,Nickel grabbed me in his arms. Tears fell out of my eyes but I didn't create a scene. So,it was aunt Okereke and uncle Tom that killed aunt Gina. I stood up on my feet in silent tears. I saw Nickel's face red and bitter. He threw his hands around me and hugged me tightly. I couldn't resist but hug him back in tears. Mr Brandon sat on one of the chairs in mourning. As I wept on Nickel's shoulders, I raised my eye ball and saw Queen Marina standing tall in a long straight white dress stained with blood and holding a knife,and the blood was spelt in the name of Katherine and she disappeared. i quickly pushed Nickel away with a scream and dashed out of the hospital into my car and drove away in speed. '' What's wrong with her? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' I don't know dad,it looks like she saw someone... She acted strange ''. '' Yes,because she just saw her marine queen mother ''. '' Want?! ''...... (Angelina's Mansion). I quickly arrived home and stepped out of my car. I entered the hall and saw blood stains of someone's feet from the hall to upstairs which made my heart skip a beat. I quickly walked up stairs and opened my door only to find Katherine's dead body hanging on my ceiling fanamd the maid dead on top of my bed with blood all over.... To be continued

Humm angelina lost three people in a day, don't u think it time to back of that cult

since she killed your daughter,,, u can't be loyal to her again,,,

Thats too much for a day

think she has already pay herself,so now no more listening to her,what rubish,why did she has to kill ur baby is she not seeing the situation around u,I hate that queen, better come an join pastor an deal with them,, @Daniel Edem I dey ur back

See the ruthless and heartless queen

I know the Queen can never favoured you

Chai......

ANGELINA episode 18 My soul was straggling to come out. I couldn't believe my eyes were actually seeing this day. I screamed out loud in horror but my voice didn't go anywhere. My legs was shaking and sweating. I was unbelieved. The blood kept floating from their bodies like rain. I slipped through the gate and fell down on my butt in tears. Nothing had hurt me so much before. How could Queen Marina do this to me? How could she break our deal and kill someone so dear to me? But what did I do wrong? Anger and hatred throbbed themselves in me. And with this agony and thoughts swimming through my body,Queen Marina and all the ladies appeared at my sight. I was enraged. Queen Marina raised her hands and lightening snatched both the maid and Katherine away. They disappeared completely with no trace of them. '' You! How could you do this? ''. I gnashed my teeth. '' So.... You have now made that pastor Brandon your friend... and his son,your partner. What did you expect, after disobeying me? ''. '' I was only there for my aunt! Nothing more ''. I wept. '' Shut up! You are supposed to be the Lady you have sold your soul to be. You belong to us now Lady Sona! Now this is your last chance! ''. Queen Marina roared. '' I don't care about what you do to me anymore! In have nothing to loose! I can't kill Mr Brandon! ''. I shouted. '' Hahaha....is that what you think? You think you have nothing to loose? If you dare me,I will make your life a living hell...and give you such a punishment and a painful death ''. '' I'm daring! I was thinking you were the one to help me out of my problems, but I guess I was mistaking! You've killed my daughter! ''. I sobbed. '' That's what you think....I give you just a month! Eliminate that pastor because his prayer's being disturbing me for ages. Eliminate him! Or I take the life of your favourite cousin that you love so much! I know Danby is his name and I will eliminate him before your even know! ''. She said and they disappeared. Oh my word! It was true,Danny is also one very important person in my life. My life is over. But it won't be over until my revenge is over. I went to the bath house and brought out a mob,water. I cleaned the whole room. I would never forget this day. And that lawyer of my father...he dared to connive with my aunt and uncle Tom to snatch what was mine. I wouldn't spare him either. After cleaning, my eyes didn't close until it was day break. (Brandon's Mansion=8am) It was one day break and aunt Gina's husband Mr Kenneth had arrived in the mansion in his black clothes and red...proving he cried the last night with the news of his wife's departure. The men gathered together to plan a funeral for aunt Gina,and also talk about whatever poison there is that Gina had taken inside. '' Take heart Ken...everything will be okay. Let's just do it funeral arrangement as soon as possible ''. Mr Brandon said. '' I have gathered and arranged everything brother in-law. I will never love anyone than I loved your sister! ''. Mr Kenneth cried. '' It's okay Ken...am even disappointed in myself... Not being able to see what would happened to Gina....with all the power God's given me ''. '' Did you say the doctor spoke about poison? ''. '' Yes uncle. He didn't really give much information. But all he said was that...aunty Gina had consume a dangerous poisonous substance ''. '' But Nickel... Yesterday was your birthday party....was everything intact? ''. Mr Kenneth asked. '' Haha....oh come on uncle... You don't! Dan that it was actually my party's food poison. Come on...we'd all be dead by now...dad and I too ''. Nickel said. '' Hmmm...yes you're right nephew. Forgive me for that. I am actually confused about everything right now. Any way...you said you wanted to tell me something else? ''. '' Yes Kenneth... Do you know...one Angelina? ''. '' Hmmmm...Angelina. Yes. I know her. Her parents used to visit Gina and I in abroad. Why? Any problem? ''. '' Well.....how well do you know her? ''. '' Not that much. You know am always a busy person David. Her mother and Gina were close friends. There even got some time where Angelina's mother,Katherine brought some documents to Gina to keep so that when they are not there...she'd take responsibility for Angelina. But why all this question? ''. '' You see dad?!!! I told you that you were confusing about your vision! Angelina is just an innocent girl! ''..Nickel snapped. '' Hey shut up! You no nothing about the spirit okay?! ''. Mr Brandon shouted. '' What what's going on here? ''. Mr Kenneth asked? '' Kenneth... That girl's sold her soul to the devil... And I don't want anything to with her! ''. '' Hahahaaa....what?! David... That girl's just 13 years old brother. What are you talking about? ''. Mr Kenneth asked in wonder. '' Whether 13 or not,it's not my problem... In fact,I need you to search through Gina's things,get those documents and brig it to me right now,so I can give it back to them ''. '' Dad...you are a man of God...you don't have to ''.... '' That's my final decision. You're not going to be with her ''. Nickel angrily left the study room. (Angelina's Mansion). I was so lonely and worked up. The entire house was empty. I needed to start my revenge. I stood on my feet and took a col shower. After that,I dressed up and put some make up on. I had to get Danby out of my plans and deal with the rest. I stepped out on the compound and locked my gate. I opened my car door and entered then drove outside,when the car reached the street, Nickel waked to the front and I stopped and stepped out from the car in anger. In real anger for that matter. '' What the hell?!!! What if I had knocked you down with my car?! ''. '' Would anything have changed at all Angelina?! ''. That question he asked was so shocking to me because he already looked upset when walking towards my side. '' What do you mean by that? Now get out fo my way because I need to leave! ''. '' What's so important today that you need to leave for? Where's a 13 years old giro going out there in such a car? ''. '' How..how did you know....''. I was stammering at the fact he new my age. '' My aunt told me everything about you Angelina! And I myself saw you a year ago Angelina... you've changed so much Angy. What happened to you Angelina? ''. He asked in lovely mood. '' Get out of my sight now Nickel, you don't have any eight to ask me that! I have my rights! ''. I screamed at him with mixed emotions. '' Why Angelina, what has make you so angry? Angelina... Please let me help you. Please accept me in your life ''. '' Did you not hear what I said?! What's wrong with you?! Your father has warned me to stay away from you! And am simply keeping my distance from you...so just leave my sight! ''. I said,pointing at the way of their mansion. '' I am not going to listen to what my father will say. I...I...I had wanted to tell you something ''. '' Speak up and let me leave! ''. '' Is it true .....tell me the truth Angelina... are you a member of the devilish marine kingdom? ''. I was so shattered and I couldn't stand on my legs. I was suddenly downhearted. I was weak and I saw that my secret was coming out little by little. '' Tell me Ange......''. He was about taking it far when I turned to enter the car when he grabbed my arms. '' Leave me alone! ''. I slapped him real hard. And when I thought my slap would be enough to get him off my back...Nickel glued my body to his and kissed me on the lips. His lips were so soft. They awoken the dead part of me. A part I never wanted to have this feeling. The kiss was so intense and magnetic. I couldn't push away from him or push him away from me either. Yes I was 13. But uncle Tom opened my innocence too soon and made me a woman with force. And that's threason why I have stepped out today. To also go and force his death to come to come to him. And as I came back to reality and pushed him way. '' Wow...oh my God, your lips are so sweet ''. He whispered jokingly. '' Shut up! I'll report you for sexual harassment if you do that again! ''. '' I'm willing to go to jail for you angel. Because I love you ''. '' From this day forward.... Don't come close to me else....''. '' Else your Queen would kill me?! ''. '' I can see your powerful father has told you everything and update you about my life ''. I arrogantly said. '' So..so it was true afterall? ''. He was shocked and unbelieved. '' Yes! Yes yes yes!!! It's true,so stay way from me Nickel Brandon. Please! ''. I turned to enter the car and he turned me to him again. '' Wait Angelina! Who made you like this princess? Let us help you out Angelina. Please Angy,pleas! I love you so much,I don't want to loose you! ''. I freed myself from him and drove away. Tears had rained upon me while driving. I didn't know what to think anymore. I was devastated, just thinking about the kiss. I drove so speed, heading to a whole new different neighbourhood. I wept in the car and everything Nickel said was pushing me back. But there was no way I would change my mind. I had put my hands in the lion's mouth. I was going forward to take my revenge. I arrived at the Benz Estate. I drove and arrived in front of my father's mansion. I stepped out in my very high heel,I looked completely an adult. I was so ready. I knocked on the main gate and a dark man opened the door in dirty clothes. '' Hello madam ''. He greeted politely. '' Hi. Please,who are you? ''. I asked. '' No,who are you? Are you looking for someone? ''. '' Urerrmmmm...yes. Is the family who owns this house around? ''. '' I'm sorry. They went out madam ''. '' To where please? ''. '' I can't release that informatuon madam. Unless ypou tell me who you are. Do you know this family? ''. '' Well...I am a member of their church. The Jehovah's Witness. And I've been sent to deliver a message to them ''. I said. The man looked at me from head to toe...not very sure of what i said because of my dressing. '' From Jehovah's Witness? ''. '' Yes. May I know who you are? ''. '' I am the gateman here madam ''. '' Oh okay ''. '' They've gone to see a lawyer. I don't know why though. But if you care to know,they left their young daughter here ''. I asked the man to call her and he did. Ellen stepped out and she wasn't really looking really nice like she used to. I wondered. And she didn't recognise me. She stared at me like some stranger. I didn't really mind at all. In fact,she was just the person I was looking for. I hated her so much with passion. '' Hello Ellen...''. I said with a smile. '' Who are you? ''. '' Can you let your gateman excuse us please? ''. '' Musa...go inside ''. The gateman entered the house and I removed a huge sum of money and showed it to Ellen. '' Wow! That's huge... I have not seem this kind of money in months! Who are you? '' '' Can you walk me to my car so I can introduce myself better? I have very good news for you ''. '' Wow! I love good news. Let's go miss ''. We walked to my car. I pretentiously removed a strong antidote and sprayed it on her face. She screamed and collapsed. I dragged her into the backseat and drove speedily away. She'll never forget what I will do to her for as long as she lives.... TBC

hmmm! it's never too late Angy

Humm angry will label u a fool angelina

What goes around comes around

Run ? back ? to God

pastor I don't like ur words,if u know that someone is in such a devilish act why can't u pray for her to change rather than saying u don't want to have anything to do with her,,are u for real pastor?? Angelina better listening to Nickel an let them help u an destroy that wicked queen an his kingdom

You will surely regret at the end

ANGELINA episode 19 I was so overwhelmed. I know that people had to be overwhelmed about doing good things. But for me,I was actually overwhelmed for kidnapping Ellen and taking her to hell with me. I was very study not to pass on the road where the police men stood in the middle of the road,stopping cars for check up. I drove into the estate in a haste and reached the front of my entrance. And I saw what I didn't like. Mr Brandon stood in front of my house with folded arms and as usual,in suit and tie. I didn't know what he wanted and I honestly didn't care. I stepped down of the car in a mixed feeling because Ellen was also in the car. And the drug I sprayed into the face isn't strong enough to hold her down. I walked to Mr Brandon who was already frowning his face at me and holding some brown envelope which contained some documents. I also folded my arms. '' How may I help you sir? ''. I asked him. '' Good afternoon, any way...am here to give you this ''. He said and handed the documents to me '' What is thus? ''. '' Those are the agreement papers you parents went on and gave it to Gina to take custody of you when they were no longer alive ''. I was so shocked. I unwrapped the envelope and read the papers and it was all intact. Wow! Now I could actually kick my aunt an uncle Tom out of the house like dogs and destroy them on the streets. That feeling was amazing. I looked back at Mr Brandon. '' Please is that all? ''. '' Listen to me...Gina's burial will be tomorrow. And I am going to give you that slight opportunity to attend. Just because, she and your mum were friends and she took you as her own daughter. But after tomorrow ends,keep in your head,that my family has nothing to do with you. Okay?! ''. He said,sounding like a warning. '' You don't have to worry. I want nothing to do with your family either ''. I snapped back. '' Better for you. Now that you have your documents. Everything is over now. So the funeral will start all exactly 9 am. That's the time she'll be buried. Have a nice day ''. He said and walked away. I was weakened. Did I just tell him I want nothing to do with his family too? I remembered the morning kiss. Oh gosh! Was I falling in love? No! Impossible! I refuse this feeling in Queen Marina's name!!! I can't fall in love. If that too happened, then Queen Marina will truly go ahead and kill Danny like she threatened. And am not willing to loose any more people in my life. I went back to the car and drove inside. There was this very special room I had prepared in the mansion for rituals alone. I was going to use Ellen's blood for the next fill up of the bloody gallon. But I needed her to get a painful death. I looked around and the streets was empty. I pulled her out of the car and dragged her on the floor,into the hall. My mansion was an underground one so I could do what I want. And also,my father's estate was long away from this estate. And Ellen would be lost if she ever tried to escape. I had two more people to kill to fill the gallon. When I am done killing Ellen,it'll be one more. And I will give Ellen a painful feeling that will take her to her death. If I have loosed Katherine, then I care less about anyone else. I pulled her up the stairs with all my might. And I was sweating real bad. I got to the door and opened it,then I threw her into it. Queen Marina's statue had filled the entire room and it was scary. No one would hear her scream if she even tried. I went to the kitchen and boiled some water. I took the hot water upstairs into the room and placed it aside Ellen's right hand. I checked the clock and it was getting to two hours since she fell unconscious. I booted her with my leg and she panicked from her sleep. Her hand fell into the hot water an she screamed out in pain and horror. Oh yeah..that gave me so much pleasure. Sweet pleasures. I saw the pain in her eyes and I didn't give a damn. I pulled a long chair aside me under my buttocks and sat down comfortably. I saw that she was weak. I quickly tied her up. I tied both her hands behind her and her legs together. '' Who..who (cries). Oh my God please,let me go! Who are you! ''. '' Hmmmm...Ellen,have I changed so much,you can't even recognise me? ''. I said laughing. '' Look,is it money you want? My father has many! He will give you what you want! Just let me go please! ''. '' Oh,I guess I should help you recognise me better ''. I stood up and took the hot water. It was now warm. I washed away my makeups. And I cleaned my face with my clothes. Then I untied my ponytail hair. At once,Ellen shouted in disbelieve. '' Oh my God!!! ''. She begun to weep. '' Angelina please. Oh Angelina please,dot hurt me ''. '' Oh cousin! I haven't even started anything and you are already begging? Awww...you are such a coward ''. I said playfully. '' I'll do whatever you want. Please just let me go. I will even beg you. Forgive me please ''. '' Ooooh....but Ellen,the time to beg has not even come yet. Please stop. When it's time for you to beg,I won't be the one to tell you,the begging will flow by itself okay? ''. '' Angelina, doing this will not be necessary. It won't change the fact that my parents killed your parents! ''. She said on impulse. '' What?! ''. I was pieced. I knew uncle Tom and aunt Okereke hated my parents and me. But I never knew they could go that far. I finally understood. My hatred for them worsened. I knew Ellen didn't mean to tell me that truth. She has worsened her own case has well. I just starred at her for a few seconds and walked out of the room and locked her inside. I went to the hall and wept. After I was done,I ate something and selected a nice block cloth to attend the funeral the next day. I went back to the ritual room and sprayed another antidote on Ellen,and it totally paralysed her system. She went all the way down and collapsed. I needed her asleep until I came from the funeral tomorrow. I surely know that,by tomorrow, no matter what happened, I was surely going to get a girl there,who will follow me and be my sacrifice. That evening, I slept good. (Next Day=Jordan's Mansion=Living room). It looked like someone had died in the family. Tears was filled under every eye. Aunt Okereke had called the police and they kept questioning the gateman about Ellen. He also kept on pronouncing innocence and the strange woman who came there yesterday. Uncle Tom kept on making calls as well but aunt Okereke also wouldn't let anyone have peace. Her only daughter was missing after all. '' Madam,do you know anyone by the description of your gateman? ''. One police asked. '' No sir! Ah ah..no one dressed like that in our church oo! ''. '' Then this must be a setup,or a real kidnap. Stop crying madam,we'll find your daughter ''. Aunt Okereke pounced on the gateman and slapped him hard. '' You are very useless Musa! Useless! In fact,you are fired! Get out now! How can you leave Ellen like that?! She's just 14 you fool! Oh God have mercy on me oo! ''. '' It's alright now! Stop making noise in the neighbourhood! ''. Uncle Tom said angrily. '' See this useless man too! Danny! Your father and I left Ellen here with you,why did you leave now?! ''. '' But mum,I thought I told you all that I'll be going for science class in the afternoon yesterday. So I asked her whether she'll be okay,but your insolent daughter even insulted me on top,she told me not to care about her because I loved Angelina more than her ''. Danny said. '' Who is Angelina? '' One police asked. '' She's... She was our..urrrmmm..she's a ....she once lived with us. Our maid. She was our servant sir ''. Aunt Okereke said. '' And,where's she now? ''. The police asked. '' Well sir..it's a long story ''. Aunt Okereke said. '' Mafm,it's better you give us every essential information to help us in our search for your daughter ''. The police said in serious mode. '' So tell us, where's that girl? ''. '' Thing is,Mr police officer, Angelina was our servant. But we threw her out of the house,because she got herself pregnant, refusing to tell us who the father of her baby was ''. Uncle Tom said. '' And,where did she go? ''. Police asked. '' We don't know sir...why? ''. '' I have suspicions that,this girl must be involved....''. '' Hahhaaaaa...oh sir! Come on! Angelina was just a 13 years old girl ''. Aunt Okereke said. '' Oh really? Okay. We shall take our leave now family,whatever happens.. We'll let you know. The police said and left. But Danny was so shocked about his parents lies and deceit. He couldn't believe he actually came from such family of zombies. He stood on his feet in disappointment. '' Mum..dad,was it really necessary to tell those lies to the police? ''. '' My friend shut up there! Should I have told the truth? ''. '' We're doing all this things for the future of you and your siblings ''. Uncle Tom said. '' My future? I hope and pray hard that,my future won't be with you two. I am so ashamed and disgusted to call you both my parents! ''. '' You are mad! ''. Aunt Okereke said,landing a slap on his face. '' You slapped me? ''. '' If you knew how hot I am right now,you won't even bring yourself now! ''. '' You slapped me because you know that,what I said was right,and the truth. After all the harsh treatment you gave Angelina,you stand here today and disgrace her in front of others. I wonder why God gave me people like you as my parents. But it'll all be over. I can't wait to complete school and leave this place for good! I want noting to do with both of you! ''. He said and left. I had dressed up elegantly. I walked out of the house and drove away to a nearby theme park around the estate,where the burial was taking place. I arrived a little late. Mr Brandon was preaching about life and death. I waked in between the guests who were seated. Nickel saw me and started looking at me stupidly. I went to an empty seat and sat down. He preached and preached and preached...and my buttocks was already becoming hot. The casket was in front of us all. And it was opened. I was feeling so nervous. After the preaching was over,we had to walk around the casket to pay our last respect. We stood up and walk around it. This went through my heart and deep down my soul. I wept. I couldn't control my emotions. But Mr busy body Nickel,came to me to console me. I saw how Mr Brandon's face was burning up like hot red pepper. I kept my distance from Nickel. Some men came to carry the casket away. As we were all following, Nickel pushed me back and pulled me to a quiet place on the park without anyone seeing us. '' Are you insane already?! ''. '' Yes! I am insane for you baby! ''. '' Don't call me that! And don't ever touch me ''. '' But I love you Angelina! ''. '' But I don't! Let me be! Your father hates me ''. '' And I love you...''. His speech didn't end and he locked his lips with mine. He kissed me real good,and gosh...I melted like butter. Suddenly someone pushed Nickel away from me and slapped him hard. I opened my eyes and saw that it was Lady Nash. What the hell is she doing here? I was puzzled. As she slapped him,my eyes didn't no where Mr Brandon appeared from,he slapped Lady Nash so hard that,she fell. Lady Nash stood on her feet,strong and angry...she raided her hand into the air and a stream of fire appeared in her hands...I shouted in horror, she threw her powers towards Mr Brandon.... To be continued...

hmmmmmm,,,, if Pastor Branson's mother is disturbing Queen mother dat much, can't she kill him herself?

hmmmmmm,,,, revenge is so bitter...

Ah Pray the war ends right there...

Oh, it's going to be a vicious assault

Why :must it be you that will do the assignment for Queen Marina

Battle line

Let see who win

Lady Nash you're toying with fire

ANGELINA episode 20 I screamed so loud...but Lady Nash threw her powers towards Mr Brandon. Just by that instant, Mr Brandon also shouted. '' Blood of Jesus!!! ''. He screamed back and the stream of fire returned back to Lady Nash, burning half of her face..and she collapsed on the floor and disappeared instantly. She just vanished into thin air. I stood there,shaking and sweating when I saw this action of Mr Brandon. Nickel was so shocked, I believe he had never seen something like that. He went to his his father,checking on him. I couldn't even go close to them. But Mr Brandon gave Nickel a freaking slap. It might have being so painful. Nickel was confused. '' Why dad? What did I do?! ''. '' How many times have I warned you to stay away from this girl Nickel?! When will you ever listen?! So if I had not being here,what would have happened to you? ''. '' Dad! I am no longer a kid okay?! You can't continue to treat me like a child and embarrass me any how you want! Ah! What's this?! ''. '' Jesus! Did you even see what happened here at all? Witches and demons are real! And she's one of them! ''. He said ina anger, pointing at me. I was so ashamed that I walked away from there and joined the other guests who were walking to the cemetery to bury aunt Gina. '' Can't you just help her from the clauses of the marine kingdom dad? Aren't you a powerful man of God? Why don't you deliver her? ''. '' Prevention is better than cure. I pray that God forgives me for this...but I swear on your mother's grave Nickel.. There is no way,I will watch you be with that girl ''. '' I love her dad. I am in love with her. I have grown fond her. She's just 13 dad! For Christ sake help her for me! ''. '' I don't want a situation whereby her demonic friends will go after you because of her Nickel. She has sold her soul. And she has a contact with them. You won't find it easy ''. '' But......''. '' I have made my decision. If you ate a wise child,you will completely understand. She's not good for you,and she'll never be. Let's go and bury your aunt and go home ''. He did and left,followed by Nickel. Back at the cemetery, I raised my eye ball and was checking all the young girls of my age. I had to pick one and go home with her. I had two more humans to sacrifice before the day after tomorrow and I go and present it to the Queen. My eyes rolled and ended on a girl who held her mother's hand tightly. I didn't know who she was,whether she was a family of the Brandons or not and I didn't care. I was very hot that moment and that girl looked naive and innocent. It would be easy to lure her and take her sway,I thought. I kept on studying her. She was fair and tall,and I couldn't guess her age. I'd rather use my own tactics to get her. The priest prayed for a while and Mr Brandon and Nickel arrived and threw their sand on the coffin in the grave. Then the big men begun to cover the grave with sand. I walked aside,still looking at the girl who had separated herself from her mum to go and buy a bottle of water at a provision shop a little far from the cemetery. And I also saw Mr Brandon and Nickel walking out if the cemetery into their car. I ignored that and quickly walked to the provision shop and first thing I did was to pay for the water bottle for the girl. She thanked me with a smile and I begun my thing. '' How old are you? ''. I asked. '' Ten please ''. She replied. '' Oh wow. So,who are you to the Brandons? ''. '' Family friend. And my mother is the woman who has died ''. '' What?! Your mum is aunt Gina? ''. I asked in astonishment. '' Yes. Why please? ''. '' Then who was the woman you were standing with? ''. '' My aunt. My dad's sister ''. '' Oh,okay. My condolences to you my dear. I'm sorry about your mother ''. She walked away and I was thankful that I asked her that question before taking any step. I would have regretted it for the rest of my life. I went into my car since everything was over and I drove away. I arrived at the mansion and saw all the ladies standing there with folded arms and angry faces,but I didn't see Lady Nash. They had dressed up like a normal human being this time. I was wondering what could have brought them there. Just then,I remembered what happened earlier between Lady Nash and Mr Brandon. '' Lady Sona! You have being summoned by the Queen mother immediately! ''. Lady Cruise shouted. '' Tell the Queen mother, that if she wants to see me,she can come to my mansion ''. I said boldly. '' What?! How dare you say such words to us? Do you know that you are the youngest in all of us?! '' '' So? ''. '' Hey! Shut up there! Before the Queen's anger is vetted on you, better come with us now! '' '' No! I am sick and tired of you all! I knows by she's calling me. But I don't have time for explanations. So you all can go! ''. '' After all we've done for you?! ''. '' What have you done for me?! You took away what I love most. So all of you should leave! '' All Seven of them walked out of the compound because it was daybreak and people were walking around. I was surprised that,I had spoken to them that way. I entered the hall,so tired and I started feeling sad about my life. How many times would I be able to continue with this killing? And this stupid snake in my stomach was also craving for blood. How was I going to get it out? Desperation isn't good at all, it's a very bad thing. Being desperate is the thing that landed me here. I walked upstairs and opened the door to the ritual room and saw Ellen still unconscious. I needed this done and gone. I opened my mouth,but the snake couldn't come out. I took a knife from my side and cut the flesh under Ellen's leg and she woke up from her sleep,panting. She started begging me. '' Don't worry Ellen,I won't kill you yet. As a matter of fact,I am going to do to you,what your father did to me ''. '' Whatever my father has done to you,shouldn't be punished by me Angelina ''. '' We shall see ''. I said and made a call. '' Hello boys! I am okay.....I need you to do me a big favour tonight. Yes at my house. I have meat for you. You four should come to the mansion tonight. Okay,bye ''. I hanged up. '' Angelina please! Please don't do this,I am your cousin for heaven's sake! '' She cried. '' But what am I doing Ellen? Have I touched you? ''. I replied laughing maniacally. '' Help me!!! Please,somebody help me please!!! Anybody!!! ''. She struggled to free herself from the rope tied on her but it was too strong for her. '' You are wasting your time,dear cousin! Your father uncle Tom, raped me severally!!! And when I told the truth,no one believed Mr! Now it's my turn to not mind who is family or now! I won't touch you at all dear cousin,I'll let Lucifer do it himself! ''. I walked out and shut the door hard at her face. I went to the fridge and brought out one beer. I needed to finish of with this family before my birthday next month. I would be 14 soon. I checked the time and it was getting to 7pm. I sat down and watched a movie. I saw two lobe birds kissing each other so romantically. I was craving for that. I was feeling sorry for myself. How my life had changed completely, all because of uncle Tom. But I was going to give them a surprise tomorrow when I get there to throw them out of my father's house. Not forgetting about the lawyer as well. I sat there watching the movie and I heard a knock on my door. I opened the door and it was my thugs. This four boys were street boys I befriended back when I was pregnant. They love being bad and they are willing to do whatever I want as long as I pay them good. I let them in and leaded them to the ritual room because they already knew what I was involved in. Ellen was scared to her bones now. She begun to shake. '' Now boys,so what I told you about. Destroy her under there. Make sure,she's wounded really bad. All four of you are free to do what you please with her. Is that clear? ''. '' Sure sure. But is that all? ''. One of them asked. '' Oh no. Hahaa..I will be standing right here. I will be recording everything. I need to surprise some people tomorrow ''. '' Wow Angy. You're so wicked girl. But they deserve it though ''. '' Okay boys,let the games begin ''. I took a video camera and started viewing things. They tied. Ellen's mouth with a handkerchief and one went over her and stared and spread her legs wide opened and went into her. He tore her clothes like a maniac and began thrusting deep into her. She was weeping and trying to scream but her mouth was covered. And honestly, I felt no slightest bit of pity. And I recorded,as all four of them raped her mercilessly. Her entire body was wounded with finger nails. And she bleed. The boys were tired and they weren't through. They did it over and over again and I kept on recording. Last minute, I paid them and they left. Ellen was weakened and she fainted. Then I saved the video. I begun to feel like vomiting. I opened my mouth widely and the snake slowly came out of my mouth. It went into Ellen's private part and sucked the blood out of her. It was crawling slowly up to me to enter back into my mouth,I took the knife and stabbed it through it's head and it opened of mouth. I raised my hand up into the air,and commanded a line of fire to set it ablaze but it disappeared. I was confused. Was it gone for good? Because it was a burden to me. It made me do what I didn't want. But anyways, I cleared the place and I realised Ellen, was already dead. She didn't actually faint. She died. I shouldn't have let the boys leave. I should have let them carry her away. If I didn't take care away immediately, she'll start smelling. I had to dispose off her body I quickly prepared myself and covered her up with one of my bedsheets. I used the strength I had left to pull her downstairs into the car bout. I opened the car bout and rolled her into it. I closed the bout and turned my back to enter the car when I saw Mr Brandon standing in front of my fenced garden,starring at me in shocking mood... To be continued.

Angelina you're really wicked o.. I just wish that Mr Brandon will pray you out of the dark world

hmmmmm my own praying is that pastor should pray for you so that u we be out of this evil act

Gan-gan Gan-gan

Next.........

ANGELINA episode 21&22 My heart jumped out of my body that minute by the sight of Mr Brandon. I looked back at the bout and looked back at him. Then I looked back again and quickly closed the bout hard. I turned back and saw him walking to my !ain gate and he opened it and entered. He got closer to me,still folding those arms and still with a gloomy face as always I was sweating and shaking. Did he even see me pulling the body from the hall way? Is he suspecting anything? I was hoping under my brain,because this man hates me with passion already. If he should know what am really up to,there'll be no sparing of my freedom at all. I also gathered enough courage to face him,so I folded my arms and also frowned. Then I took one step back away from him '' How may I help you by this time Mr Brandon? I thought you said..you and your family needed nothing to do with me ''. I said. '' Exactly that! We want nothing to do with you! But of seems that warning didn't get into your head.... Did it? ''. He sad in a low tone. '' What do you mean? ''. '' Stop being a hypocrite, you're too young for that. What do I mean? What happened between you and my son,that made your people come to attack him huh? ''. He asked, getting angry. '' Why have you walked all the way from your house to this place to ask me? You could have asked your son yourself. I am just an innocent victim! ''. '' Oh you are far from innocent, you little witch! Now listen very carefully...this is going to be your last warning. If you don't want any disgrace, keep away from Nickel. He's an immature kid,he knows nothing for now. I am the one going to teach him how to interact with the right woman. You,you are never good for him. Is that clear? ''. '' I am even planning to leave your estate. And also,I don't care about your son at all..so if you want to keep him away from people, take him to another planet! ''. '' Oh he will stay right here, but I will keep him away from a fish like you! He has enough fishes on his food..he doesn't need a human fish! If u don't keep away,I will....''. '' If your father in heaven could reveal this spiritual aspects of mine,why did he not also reveal to you,the reason why I am now an occult Mr Brandon?! You are here shouting like,nothing's ever happened and you've not seen worse than me! Let me ask you Mr Brandon... Will they accept you heaven when you stand at the gate? Are you repenting sinners PR you are pushing him away? Is that what your father in heaven did when he came to earth? ''. When I said that, Mr Brandon was puzzled, and he was speechless. He now didn't have any answer to give me. He stood there looking at my face like a ghost. I walked pass him and went to lock my hall. I came back and stand in front of him. He needed to leave so I close my main gate. '' Is there anything more you want to tell me? Mr Brandon? ''. '' Hm! '' He looked at my car bout in suspicion. '' What did you put in there? ''. '' Oh my goodness! You are warning me to stay away from your family, I myself has nothing to do with you,so why are you asking me all this? I think,you should please mind your own business sir ''. I said. '' Hm...''. He said and left I was now feeling alive. Finally, he left. I really had to pass the car on a quiet and lonely road. I knew exactly were to dump her dead body. I entered the car and drive out. Then stepped out to close the gate and after,I drove so fast. I curved to another road when I saw policemen on the left. I drove almost, the whole night to get to the front of my father's mansion. I puked my head out of the window and everywhere was dark. No one passed by. I stepped out,tired and exhausted and I opened the bout and just pulled out Ellen's body which was already smelling so bad and it was heavier than it was. I pulled her out and rolled her on the floor till I got to the entrance and left it there. I bet aunt Okereke and uncle Tom were all snoring in their sleep by that time. I didn't have time to waste at all. I quickly went back into the car and drove speedily away. I didn't remove the bedsheets from Ellen's body,who cares about that? I arrived home very late at 3 am. (Day Break=Jordan's Mansion). Inside the hall,the family heard some noise outside the house and they wondered what was going on. Aunt Okereke and uncle Tom with their two children, Danny and the youngest walled out of the mansion through the main gate and a very vile stink met them on their way out. They all closed their mouth and nose and run into the street to join the others who were also taking pictures of the unknown thing that was smelling so bad and wrapped in a bedsheet. Houseflies were hovering around it and uncle Tom didn't understand what was it that,someone had dropped in front of his house. He quickly took his phone to call the police. Aunt Okereke also kept asking around about who dropped that garbage there. '' Thomas, why don't we just chack what it is? ''. '' I have already called the police,they are in their way. I won't go close to that smelly thing, I don't know what that is ''. '' But it's close to hour house! We have to get it away! I even feel like vomiting ''. '' That is the job of the police. God will punish whoever has dropped this thing there! Hey God! ''. About some minutes passed, the police car arrived and the three of them stepped out with guns and sticks. The people paved way for them and they also closed their mouth and nose with white handkerchieves. They went closer to uncle Tom and aunt Okereke. '' What the hell is that Mr Thomas?! ''. '' We have no idea officer. We woke up early this morning,ad input hall,we heard heavy noises outside, and when we came out,we found this thing in front of our gate sir ''. He told their leader the commander. '' Okay boys! Wear your gloves ad check whatever that is and come back ''. Two of the policemen wore their gloves and got to the bedsheet then rolled it off and Ellen's dead body fell of onto the ground and thousands of people started running with shouting especially the children. Aunt Okereke was speechless, uncle Tom fell on the ground and Danny was shocked. The policemen also left the scene and got to the police commander. Everywhere was smelling. Blood had dried up between her tights and her eyes were widely opened and she was smelling. There was mourning. The commander called the mortuary and they came to pick up Ellen's body away. Uncle Tom and aunt Okereke were all in black at once. In the living room with the policemen. '' Oh my Princess! Ah...Ellen,don't let the person who did this to you to have peace! Destroy him or her! ''. Uncle Tom wept. '' The mortuary people have called ''. Police commander said. '' The autopsy report shows that,your daughter was raped and abused ''. '' Ah ah ah...so can't you people do some investigations for us? ''. Aunt Okereke asked. '' Well...am sorry. But if only your daughter was alive,she could have given us some information about the kidnappers. Or the rapists. But we have no idea were she came from so...am sorry,but even if we open this case,it'll be a foolish case ''. Commander said. '' It's okay. Thanks for everything officer ''. Uncle Tom said and escorted the officer outside and they left. They had no choice but to mourn silently and bury their daughter in peace. (Angelina's Mansion). I stood outside the street. I just felt like sitting on my car outside the mansion and use my phone. I acted cool,like nothing's ever happened. As I sat,Nickel came from by behind,I had no idea where he came from,but he stood here starring at me with a rose flower. '' Oh gosh,not you again! I think you are deaf! ''. '' Don't be mad at me for coming here okay? I just can't stay away from you. Just let me say what I have come to say ''. '' You don't get, do you? Can't you understand that you are making my life miserable? ''. '' Look,am sorry for kissing you okay? It wasn't my fault. It's love ''. '' I am going to leave this estate soon,so you and your father can swallow it! ''. I jumped off the car and started walking into the mansion but he held my hand and I pushed him awy by his chest. '' Let me go! Don't you get it at all? I don't want to fall in love with you! ''. '' Why?! Because of my father? '' '' Mostly! He came here last night to give me another warning! Just go! If you don't stay away...you'll find my dead body by tonight! ''. I sw how his facial expression changed so fast when I said that. He left the rose flower on the top of my car and walked away into their mansion in anger. I stood there looking at the flower for minutes,and I saw that Nickel had walked out of their !mansion,still in anger,he entered his brand new car and drove madly. I was quite worried and wondered were he went. I kept wondering and saw Mr Brandon walking fast towards me. He also reached my side in anger too. '' What the hell did you tell my son Angelina? What did you tell him for him to come and disrespect me like that? ''. '' Ah Mr Brandon, go and ask your son! Why are you asking me?! Is he a baby or what?! ''. '' Angelina! Angelina!! Angelina!!! You are worrying me! You are getting me angry oo! You..you...''. His phone rang and he answered. '' Hello? Yes this is him...Oh,Bill my boy! How are you son?...What?! Nickel?! Accident?! Jesus Christ of Nazareth! Where,how?!....Okay which hospital?! Okay,am on my way now my boy! ''. '' What's wrong with Nickel, Mr Brandon?! ''. I asked,very worried and concerned. '' That's none of your business! Just pray that my son doesn't loose his life you witch! Like I will throw my bible away,and you wouldn't like the monster I become! ''. He siad and raced to his mansion,took his car and drove away. I was so frightened now. I quickly closed my agte,entered my car and drove speedily away,following Mr Brandon's car. I followed him until he parked at the Health Assurance Hospital. I also parked behind him. He stepped out and I did too. I was frightened about how he would react,but I didn't care,as long as I knew how Nickel was doing. '' Are you kidding me?! You had the gust to follow me? ''. '' Pleas sir.....''. One of Nickel's very close friends, Bill stepped out of the hospital and received Mr Brandon. He was called Bill,because he was a Billionaire. His friends hail to him whenever he was round or appear in a gathering. '' What happened Bill? Where's your friend? ''. '' He's in a very critical condition uncle. He's being admitted at the emergency ''. '' So what happened?! ''. '' Uncle, I was in a restaurant with my girl. We were having a good time,then suddenly, a car caved into the walls of the wall of the building. Everyone escaped for their lives. We all checked inside and I realised it was my brother, the doctors said he's unconscious, but he keeps on mentioning a name ''. '' What name? ''. '' Angelina ''. Mr Brandon turned to look at me in horror. '' What have you done to my son? ''. '' Please sir,I won't hurt him..let me see him,pleas! ''. '' Huh God. Let's go ''. He said and well entered the hospital. Later on the doctor allowed us to go and see him one after the other. I was shocked Mr Brandon allowed e to go in first. I entered and I se he was unconscious and bandaged on his head and right arm. I sat to caress him,then Queen Marina appeared there,she raised her hands then a balls of fire appeared, she threw them at Nickel's direction, then I quickly blocked the way with my left arm. I stiffened my palms and threw tons of lightening at her,she also blocked the way of the lightening. She opened her mouth and let out a big cobra, I covered Nickel's face with the hospital bedsheet quickly, an I grabbed Queen Marina's neck,and struggled her,letting her swallow back her snake, then I opened my palms,and an eye appeared in my palm,Queen Marina was choking,I was stringer. I hit her forehead with the supernatural eye and she disappeared quickly from my sight. I now understood perfectly. So,it was the Queen that made the accident happened. I uncovered Nickel's face. He was so handsome even on a death bed. So is this how Queen Marina wants to play? Okay Queen...bring it on! .... I don't even know how I got so strong and did that to the Queen. How come am so strong in my anger. I sat down wondering, had I dome something to get such excess powers? Any ways,this battle was spiritual, and I wasn't going to get Nickel involved no matter what. U sat closer to him and caressed his soft black hair. He must have suffered a very big blow due to the accident. His breath was normal and I think he was going to get well soon. For the first time,I wept for love. Yes! Yes I wouldn't care much now. From the day Queen Marina killed Katherine,I seriously started not being afraid of her like I used to. I was no longer a scared person. I knew she would by all means send some of the ladies to haunt me down,but if I could face her today,who at all are those ladies I can't face. She !at have killed Katherine... But I won't allow her to kill Nickel. I am going to protect him! Because I an madly in love with him. As I was starring at him,I looked through the transparent emergency door and saw Mr Brandon looking at me with his usual folded arms. But this time,something had changed. He was actually smiling. I didn't understand, did he see whatever I did just now? He was smiling widely. I had never seen him like that. He opened the gate and walked towards me who was sitting on a plastic chair besides Nickel's bed. '' How is he doing now? ''. He asked. '' I think he'll be fine soon Mr Brandon. I hope he does ''. I sobbed. '' Thank you ''. I was so flabbergasted at once. I do know that Mr Brandon hates me so much because I tried to kill him some ti!e back. But I know deep down there,he's a good person. And he knows am be innocent deep down in my soul. I was just on a mission. It's not my fault. All this evil things in me started from uncle Tom. But am too ashamed to tell Mr Brandon anything. He might be in danger. And I can't protect two people at a time. '' I know what you're thinking about. You're surprised am acting that way isn't it? You know,I have being standing at the door ever since you entered. And I saw everything you did ''. '' S..sir..sir..I....''. I stood up. '' Don't say anything Angelina. I have seen you protect Nickel, putting your own life aside. Meaning, you are not who I thought you were Angelina. You are not evil,and you saved Nickel. But I don't understand, what are you doing with your life? ''. '' You don't understand sir..''. '' Then make me understand Angelina. Come with me Angelina ''. We left the room and hospital. When we got outside, we sat on the public hospital bench which was fixed in clay surrounded with green grass. I couldn't look at his face,I knew what he wanted. And I also know what I wanted. I also wanted to be out of that cult. It was difficult for me because I never really had conversations with him. He saw ice cream vendor passing by and he calls him to serve both of us. I tried to reject but he didn't even ask for permission. The man poured creamy pink ice cream into a small plastic cup with a plastic spoon. Mr Brandon also got his and the vendor rode on his bike away. I was afraid of how my lips would burn with fire when in eat that ice cream as it came from him. He was a very powerful man of God and there was no at I was taking any risks. '' Don't worry dear,take your ice cream,the sun is scotching. As we are having our conversation, we can both coll up with it ''. He laughed,though I didn't find it funny. '' Sure ''. It's not everything that you must tell me okay? I know some of your story by spiritual revelation. So tell me,who was your dad? ''. '' Kelvin Jordan. Doctor Kelvin Jordan ''. '' Oh okay. Never heard of him. I heard both your parents died. I'm sorry for your loss. It's not easy living in this world without your parents. It's not easy at all. But..who took care of you? ''. '' My mum's sister,and her husband......''. I just told him some part of the story,little did I know everything had being revealed to him. '' Oh my God! You are indeed, a woman of steel. Wow,you have birth to your own uncle's child. That's pathetic! So,where's your baby? Because I never heard of her,you don't act like a mother Where's she? ''. '' She.. She..she's dead. Queen Marina kills her ''. I got so emotional and couldn't control my tears. '' Oh my God! Please, relax okay? Then you have really passed through a lot. But,how come? ''. '' In the rules of the cult,any person who sells her soul,is forbidden to fall in love,else that individual will regret of forever ''. '' Really?... But,are you in love? ''. When he asked that,I looked else where and cleared my throat,I was embarrassed. He saw my every move and understood, then he also laughed. '' Oh I see! You're in love then. Hahaaa..you don't tell me that part okay? My God gave me a warning last night, to help you Angelina. You know why? ''. '' No ''. '' Because, both you and Nickel,are !want for each other. And what you did early this morning, has proved God right. But you were so strong in there,you could shun your own almighty Queen mother away,how did you do that? ''. '' I'm surprised myself sir. I don't even know how I did that. But it worked. I don't know where that source of power came from ''. '' Let !e explain to you..did you say that,one of the rules was that,you were not to fall in love? ''. '' Yes ''. '' Are you the only Lady? ''. '' We are eight in number. We're all so very young. We all are sober to the Queen, because her appearance is very scary. We obey whatever she wants. So,all the Ladies do their best to stay away from men and hate them with los of passion ''. '' And you,my dear lady,fell in love with Nickel...that's why you are so powerful now Angelina ''. '' What?! ''. '' The passion you've derived is so strong,that's what make you stronger than your Queen. She has no love Angelina, she has no love for anyone to be able to fight for them. But you...you have the edge to fight for someone. You have the edge to protect someone. That's why she told all of you not to fall in love my dear. Because she knows,that if any of you should fall in love,you'll be able to defeat her. She has no power to kill you, you rather have the power to kill her ''. '' Wow Mr Brandon, I never knew! ''. '' But am not saying you should let that make your head grow big. Angelina, God wants to use you my dear. God wants to use you to save souls for him ''. '' Me?! ''. I was surprised. '' Mr Brandon, I have sinned so much. Mr Brandon....''. '' Did you know that,Jesus loved sinners more? ''. '' Mr Brandon...''. '' Do you need peace and salvation in your life or not? This is not how your parents raised you Angelina... Imagine how they must be feeling right now,wherever they are. Huh? ''. I didn't get time to answer the question when Bill arrived in a haste. '' Uncle, the doctor said,Nickel has opened his eyes ''. '' Oh Hallelujah! Thank you Lord ''. We both stood up. '' But I have to be on my way now uncle. I arrived from London just yesterday and I have my businesses to attend to it. But I promise to one back soon to check on him ''. '' Don't worry my boy. You've already done enough. See you soon ''. Both me and Mr Brandon entered the hospital and went into the emergency ward and saw Nickel being given water by one nurse while he layed on bed. '' My son...are you okay? ''. '' Don't worry sir,he's responding to treatment. Also,the accident affected his spume,so he would be sitting in a wheelchair for a week,get him a therapist to massage him,and he would start walking again ''. The nurse said and left. '' Angelina? You're here? ''. He said in happiness ''. For the first time,I smiled with all my heart when I saw his own smile. I raised my head and looked at Mr Brandon. He smiled, so I walked closer to Nickel and sat besides him. Mr Brandon cleared his throat and went out. '' Wow,am I dreaming? Is it my dad who acted so calmly towards you? ''. '' Well,yeah. He did ''. I laughed. '' He and I have talk things out,and settled our differences ''. '' Really? So,does that mean that......that, you and I .....weellll..you and I.....''. I bent down and mixed him so very deeply,this was the best feeling ever. I was feeling brand new again,I embraced him on the bed and we didn't want to let go off each other. I stayed with him until it was evening time,that I decided to go back home to freshen up. I drove home and freshen up. I decided that,I would be going back to my father's mansion to reveal myself to them. But before that,I had to first send them a surprise. Another surprise. I made a call and told my worker go and first give the surprise to uncle Tom and the rest. I went to my bedroom and felt so lonely. There and then,Lady Nash appeared from a powerful smoke. She was so disgusting, half of her face was burnt and she was very angry. She pointed a finger at me,but after everything Mr Brandon had told me,I was no longer scared. I had my love to protect now,and that !ade me strong. '' Angelina! You are doomed! How dare you stand up against the Queen?! After all we've done for you? How dare you betray us! ''. '' Are you done shouting? Because all that you've said right now,didn't fall into my ears at all. Get out of my house! Leave the way you came! ''. ''Give us our gallon of blood ''. '' Go and ask that stupid snake you put in my stomach! I don't owe you people anything! ''. She was screaming so loud and skating her hands in mid air, then the lights went off,thunder strikes outside and it started raining hard. I couldn't see anything in the room,I was blinded. Suddenly, I felt multiple hands grab my whole body, I started screaming hard and seized my breath,when I did that,my body turned so hot and flames came oit ,burning around me, though I couldn't feel the heat,but I went free of those hands and the light came back on,but it continued raining. I saw. Lady Nash, holding tons of fire flakes,she threw them at me nonstop. I was very weak now. I remembered Mr Brandon's words. I caught hold of the fire which was too heavy and made me fall at her feet. I grabbed her feet and pulled her,she fell at her back while used all my might to strangle her neck,I opened my mouth,letting out black smoke consume her face. I pressed my palms so hard,raised it up and opened it up with fire following it. Her eyes were closed due to the dark smoke,I ripped her heart out and blood sprayed on me from her chest. And hr heart was in my hands. She died and her body disappeared with her heart as well. After this,I sat thee,smiling. I had defeated one. Now,the rest are next.... To be continued..

hmmn u tried

Getting more interesting

Akara tu sepo

Ok...

dis is war ooooo,,, dat Ur queen is a coward

This is interesting

hmmmmm thank God you are destroy them to be free of they evil ways

God has remembered you Angelina that's why they can't defeat you

ANGELINA episode 23 (Angelina's Mansion). When all this was over,I was feeling quite content with myself. I was proud of myself. But there was no at I was going to tell Mr Brandon about this because I knew he was going to get upset. I just got on my feet and cleared all the blood from the floor and went ti was myself up again to clean the blood stains on my face and body. I slept peacefully that night,knowing that I was not afraid of any other spirit, not even the queen. Next day,I woke up fresh and sound. I decided to pay my family a nice visit. I was just hoping that,my secret worker had delivered my surprise to them. (Jordan's Mansion). Uncle Tom and aunt Okereke were busily planning a defeating burial for their late daughter Ellen who was Stoll kept in the mortuary. When this was going on, they heard a knock on the door and aunt Okereke quickly went to open up for the person. It was a stranger they had never met before. He wore a black hat to conceal part of his identity. He was tall and from head to toe,he wore black. Only good thing was,he was smiling. Aunt Okereke was however suspecting and upset that he entered the compound. '' Who are you,and why have you entered my compound like that? Couldn't you have just stood outside there and knock on the main gate? ''. She asked with a poked lips and frown. '' I am sorry madam. I saw your main gate opened that's why. Please don't Feli offended ''. He replied. '' Whatever! Who are you and what do you want in my house? ''. '' Please, I have being sent to give this CD to you ''. He said and handed it to her. '' By my boss ''. '' Your boss? Who is your boss? I don't understand anything right now. What is on this disk that you are giving me now? ''. '' I don't know what is on the disk madam,but my boss said I should just give it to you. You can watch it right now...it must be very important. Excuse me ''. He said and was walking away,aunt Okereke tried to stop him but he left immediately in a at waiting for him outside. Aunt Okereke went back into the hall and uncle Tom stood up to her. Aunt Okereke gave him the CD and sat down. '' What is this? ''. '' Some guy came here with it,claiming it was given to him by his boss,to hand it to us ''. '' Boss? But why didn't you calk me to see hi? Did he tell you who his boss was? ''. '' I asked but he refused to tell me anything. He also didn't tell me his name or anything... Hmmm ''. '' I wonder what is on this disk ''. '' Why don't we watch it ourselves? Put it in the deck,let's watch whatever is in it ''. '' Okay ''. Uncle Tom went closer to the DVD and place the CD into it and pressed close. He put on the fault screened television and went to sit besides his wife in relaxing mode as well. The television came on and uncle Tom used the DVD remote to press ' play '. And they saw the shock of their lives. Just in front of them saw recording of their dear daughter Ellen being raped mercilessly by four unknown guys whose face were hidden in the camera. Ellen was shouting and asking for help in the video,and it tore her parents heart apart. Uncle Tom couldn't watch anymore. He was heartbroken. He was angry and wanted to destroy the television, he stood up ad switched of off. He looked at his weeping wife and comforted her. They sat together and the image of the video could not clear from their brains. Uncle Tom was trying hard not to feel guilty because he begun to remember what he did to Angelina. '' May God punish anyone who did this to my daughter ''. Aunt Okereke cursed. '' How can somebody be so heartless? ''. '' My dear,let's leave all our problems to God okay...whoever that did this will surely face their own judgement ''. '' Oh Ellen...if ghosts truly exists, please my daughter, may your ghost haunt whoever murdered you like this!!! ''. I arrived in my car with two of my boys (friends). I was in front of my father's mansion again. I got out with the documents my parents handed over to aunt Gina some years back. I had dressed up in a simple but expensive clothes and shoes. Wow,I was seriously blushing. So excited. I had being waiting for this days for ages! Finally, I was going to come face to face with thus monsters called family. I held the brown envelope firmly and walked to the main gate,it was already opened. It looked like destiny was already waiting for me to get my sweet revenge. I and the boys walked to the gate and I entered followed by them...I wa smiling widely now. When I got to the hall doorstep, I decided not to knock. This house is mine,why the hell should I knock before entering my own house. I looked at one of the boys and he opened the door for me,so we all entered. I saw uncle Tom and aunt Okereke weeping bitterly. That was when I realised that,my worker had brought them the CD. It felt so good to see them in pain. It was getting to one and a half year since I saw their ugly faces. They had not even realize that I wa standing in the hall because they were more concentrated on their pain. Until uncle Tom raised up his head and se me and the boys. I was absolutely stunning, none of them recognised me. They both quickly got to their feet. '' Who are you? ''. Uncle Tom asked. '' Oops! Wow boys,they don't even recognise me...hahahaha,oh my goodness, look how pathetic they look ''. I mocked. '' Hey! Whoever you are,just speak up am get out fo my house now!!! And who even allowed a stranger like you into my house? Don't you have manners? How can you enter someone's house without knocking or being allowed to enter? ''. Aunt Okereke shouted rudely. '' Oh shut up there! ''. I said and angrily slapped her. She was shocked. And still unable to recognise me, she tried pouncing on me but one of my boys caught hold of her tightly by her neck,she was choking but he didn't let her go off his grip. I majestically walked to the chair and sat down then crossed my legs. I looked at uncle Tom who was standing dumb with his lean body, sweating and shaking. It was very funny to see him like that. I gave an order to the boys to put them down at my feet. And they forced them both at my feet. Their faces were downward. I told them both to look at my face very well,which they did. But they still seemed lost. '' Who are you now? Is it money you people want? We will give you all we have,but please...leave our house,we beg ''. Uncle Tom pleaded. '' Money?! Just check me out, from head to toe,do I look like am in need of money......uncle Tom? ''. I mentioned his name with an evil smile. '' Uncle Tom?!!! How...how...hooowww...how did you....Oh my God!!! ''. He recognised me immediately. '' Angelina?! ''. '' Oh no...Lucifer rather,hahahajaaa ''. I and the boys laughed together like witch and wizards. '' What?!!! Angelina? Impossible! ''. Aunt Okereke was puzzled. '' Why isn't it possible aunt Okereke? Oh I get it,you must have thought I was dead right? Hmm!,I don't blame you dear. Open your eyes old woman! This is not a dream,it is reality, life and coloured in front of you both ''. I sis,shinning my eyes. '' Hey!!! My dear niece,oh Jehovah God,I thank you for bringing my daughter back to me. Angelina....'' '' Shut up there you witch! Now,am your daughter isn't it? Today,I am here to throw you out of my house,not only that...before I will do that,I am going to teach you a bitter lesson. So that when am done with you,you will know that,when someone's child is living with you,you should treat them right even more than your own children ''. I said. Both this two begin to beg me on their knees. They didn't touch my heart even one bit. I ordered aunt Okereke to go to the kitchen to cook rice and stew for me just like she told me to do when she arrived in the house with uncle Tom and my cousins. She quickly went to the kitchen with one of the boys and started cooking. It was now left with me,one of the boys and uncle Tom. I went closer to uncle Tom and removed his belt,then his trousers fell off,leaving his boxer shorts. He panicked and wa still shaking. I walked to the kitchen and came back with a rolling pin. It was very big,thick,fat and long. I was going to enjoy this revenge very well. '' Now uncle Tom, get yourself naked ''. I said in a relaxing mood. '' What?! Why should I do that?! ''. '' Hey you fool,did you not hear what she said? She said you should get naked! If you don't, I will beat you to death ''. One of my boys threatened. '' Angelina please,don't do this to me dear...I am your uncle, am too old for this embarrassment ''. Rahul beat him up so much,his lips burst out with blood. Rahul himself now stripped uncle Tom naked. He went back to my car and came back with a rope we came along with. He tied up uncle Tom who was now weak. I really didn't mind seeing his nakedness... I had seen it before so many times. I ordered for his legs to be . I was now going to teach him how it felt when someone was being raped,like what he did to me. He was now shouting for help until crazy Rahul got mad and gave him a hard blow under his jaw. I smiled evil..and mercilessly pushed the dry rolling pin,forcefully into his anus with my whole strength and heard him scream in pain and calling for death.... To be continued..

Haaaaaaa... This is sweet

This is real revenge. Afterall they made you this way

i wish u get delivered from satanic kingdom

this Ur revenge is. big ooooo,,, though dey did u wrong

nice one

ANGELINA episode 24 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). I heard aunt Okereke screaming and begging me from the kitchen to leave uncle Tom alone and not to hurt him. Uncle Tom was gradually loosing his breath. I didn't want him to die just yet. I got the rolling pin out of his anus and blood clot followed and fell out. I threw the rollings pain aside and pushed uncle Tom away from my sight and he just shivered on the floor,not being able to even turn himself to the other aide. Rahul dressed uncle Tom up but hr was still bleeding. It was quite disturbing. He requested for water but I decided not give him anything. What really got me much more heartless was the remembrance of Katherine's death. All my misfortune started from uncle Tom. And I was not going to spare them at all. Not even one bit. I was getting impatient as to why aunt Okereke was keeping too long. And finally, she came out of the kitchen with a plate of rice and hot egg stew,followed by one of the boys,Faruk. She served me on the table on front me and I laughed. She quickly bent over to uncle Tom and checked on him to see if he was okay. She then looked at me in a cursed manner. '' Hey,don't look at me that way okay? I am just paying him with the same coin ''. I said and took the spoon. '' Maybe I am the one who treated you wrong,but what did Thomas ever do to you Angelina?!!! ''. Aunt Okereke screamed in anger. '' Hahhahahahaaa....you want to really know? Aunt? Why don't you ask him yourself? Tell her uncle Tom! Your wife wants to know ''. Uncle Tom kept quiet, still lying there like a dead body. I hit him with my leg and he opened his eyes,followed by lots of tears. He looked at his wife in sadness. '' Forgive me Helena. It wasn't my intention to do what I did,that has brought us to this day ''. '' What are you talking about? Can you explain yourself? Thomas, don't waste my time and talk now! ''. '' What ever Angelina is doing now,she has all the right to do so. Because it all started from me ''. '' Abeg make me understand now. I am totally lost at where you are trying to head to ''. '' Yes uncle Tom... make your wife understand please,stop speaking in proverbs okay? You are not king Solomon ''. '' What Angelina told you that day was absolutely true. It was true,that I was responsible for her pregnancy... Because I had raped her multiple times,even when you and the kids traveled to America ''. '' Oh my God!!! Thomas,you monster! ''. She said and slapped him harshly even though he was dying. '' You fool,even though I had being rude to my niece,I wouldn't have gone that far ''. I scooped the spoon into the rice and out it in my mouth. It was heavenly delicious. But I remember when I was done cooking for she and her family, she intentionally poured whole stew on me. So I spitted it out with a frown and coughed. '' What is this?! ''. I roared. '' Is is food? '' '' Why? What's wrong with the food Angelina? ''. '' You are asking me? Okay...I will show you what is wrong with it right now okay? ''. I ordered Faruk to bring the saucepan of stew to me. He entered the kitchen and came back to me with the saucepan. I took it and went closer to aunt Okereke. She begun to beg me because she knew what was about to go down. '' Please Angelina, don't do this please. Have mercy ''. '' You are even lucky you are not dead aunt ''. I said,as I poured the stew all over her head and it drizzled to her. I was so excited about what was going on. I flipped a finger and the boys went upstairs and packed their things. Then they came downstairs with their luggage. They threw the bags outside. Aunt Okereke's eyes were closed because of the stew. Then I threw a glass of water on her face and she started screaming as her face started itching. My phone started ringing loudly. I checked it and it was Mr Brandon. I couldn't believe my eyes. I begun to think that maybe something was wrong with Nickel. I quickly answered and excused myself into the kitchen. '' Hello? Mr Brandon? I am okay sir ''. '' Okay. We thank God. Where are you now,the doctor says he can discharge Nickel today,so I was wondering if you could come so we go together ''. '' I am in my house sir. I have not got out because am having a slight headache ''. '' Angelina, I am standing in front of your house. Can I come in? ''. He said and laughed. '' You...you are in front of my house? But Mr Brandon....''. '' Why are you lying to me and yourself Angelina? I know you are not in your house. So wherever you are and whatever you are doing, just stop and come to the hospital okay? I am taking the lead ''. He said and hanged up. I didn't get to tell him another convincing lie before he even hanged up. This man was truly powerful. I went back to the hall and made the boys throw aunt Okereke and uncle Tom out of the mansion. When we got outside the mansion, everyone walking around stood to watch this embarrassment. Aunt Okereke couldn't open her eyes properly because of the stew. And uncle Tom could not stand tall,the bleeding had stop but it had stained his trousers. A taxi came parking itself in front of us. Danny and Joshua stepped out from the taxi. Aunt Okereke snatched Joshua from him as he was her last child. Danny was surprised about whatever that was going on. He didn't even recognise me. But I couldn't control my emotions either so I embraced him tightly. He had grown so tall now,!making me very surprised. He pushed me away because he had no idea of who I was. '' Who are you? ''. He asked. '' Danny? Don't you recognise me at all? It's me...Angelina! ''. I said. '' What?! Angy? As in Angelina my cousin? Is that you? Is can't be possible! ''. '' Oh come on Danny! Just look at me very well...it's me! ''. He was overjoyed just like me and we hugged each other so much,he didn't want to let go. '' Oh my dear cousin...you are finally back! I thought you were already dead and gone. I seriously had no idea you were going to return back home one day ''. '' Well as you can see cousin,I am here. I am back,and mainly came back for you ''. '' But,Angelina, what is going on here? I don't understand anything at all. Why are my parents outside, with their bags....''. '' You know nothing at all Danny! Your dear parents killed my parents and the woman who was supposed to take care of me ''. '' What woman? ''. '' My parents did not leave me in the hands of this monsters you call parents. I have the legal documents here which says that...a woman named Gina Flair was supposed to be my guardian when my parents were no more. But your parents went to make a deal with my father's fake lawyer and brought a fake documents which stated that, it was them who were supposed to take care of me ''. '' Mum...dad...is that true? ''. '' And why would I lie to you Danny? Don't you trust me anymore! ''. '' Oh my God...I can't believe this. How can I have such heartless parents?! So you two are murderers on top? ''. Danny said with tears in his eyes. '' In fact,Angelina.... What ever you have done to them,they do deserve it. Let's even report this case to the police ''. '' No...kicking them out of my father's mansion is enough for me ''. '' Danny....we have no where to live anymore my son. We are homeless and poor again. You will have to stop schooling and start working to take care of us ''. Aunt Okereke said. '' No way! Because I am taking Danny with me. Danny, you are my real family... Will you go with me or go with your parents? ''. I asked. Danny looked at me and back to his parents, then walked to my side. We decided to take Joshua too but he refused to go with us and aunt Okereke also refused to give him to us. The boys locked the gate of the house and got into the cat and drove away. I layed the boys when we got to the compound and they left. Danny couldn't believe that the mansion belonged to me. We entered the room and he begun to ask so many questions about the house but I ignored him because I needed to get to the hospital very fast. I finished changing my clothes and left the mansion with Danny. (The Hospital). We got to the hospital and I met Nickel in a wheelchair being rid by Mr Brandon towards their car. He was so excited to see me and so was I. I quickly got to his side and gave him a hug. He wished he could get up but his waist was twisted and he had to remain in there. '' Angelina... Where have you being? ''. Nickel asked. '' Hello everyone... Mr Brandon, Nickel... meet Danny.My big brother ''. They greeted each other warmly. I took the doctor's report from Mr Brandon and it is said that,Nickel needed a therapist. Mr Brandon decided to take care of that,and I also decided to be closer to him. We all drove back into the estate. In the mansion, I told Danny everything I had being through and he wept. He knew there was one thing I was hiding from him. And that,was killing his sister. I was not able to tell him even though I started feeling guilty. '' Tell me! '' . '' You are going to hate me Danny ''. '' Is it that serious? ''. '' I..I know you would hate me for sure...''. '' You have being through a lot Angelina.... I promise that I will perfectly understand you. Just tell me....because no secret. It is better you tell me than I hear it elsewhere ''. '' Danny....''. '' Just speak up Ang! ''. '' It's about Ellen. I...''. '' What?! ''. I had not even completed my sentence but he understood where I was driving at. '' Forgive me. I was carried away by the anger. And the betrayal of your parents. Understand me please ''. '' Angelina... You? You killed Ellen? I can't believe this ''. He sat down,paralysed. I went on my knees in tears. '' I want to be free Danny....I don't control myself anymore. Please... Mr Brandon has decided to deliver me. And I need you in my life,you are the only family I have now. I need your support ''. '' It is okay Angelina. I forgive you my sister. You also the only family I have now ''. We got on our feet and embraced each other tightly. My eyes faced his back side and I saw queen Marina and the rest of the ladies,they stood there with snake faces. And spiritually, they held both Nickel and Danny's head with blood oozing out of it with a big cutlass, immersed in blood in the queen's hand and she was not looking happy at all,she threw the cutlass in our direction and they disappeared. I pushed Danny into the chair and the cutlass came slaying towards me... To be continued.....

Battle has just started...

hmmmmm pastor help her to change

You really need the help of God now

I know u can't die but dis ur queen needs to be put in one place oooo

This is do serious

revenge mission abi na strike back, I love that

I know you will conquer them

Let see how it goes

episode 25 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (Angelina's Mansion). The cutlass came slaying towards me and I was lucky enough to get hold of it. It was too hot and I let it slip off quickly to the floor. Buy the cutlass just suddenly developed unseen wings and raises itself up high. And started slaying it way towards Danny who was in the chair. Danny quickly jumped out of the chair and got behind me as I was as I was going to teach this cutlass what u am actually made of. I clapped my hands together twice, commanding blazing fury,Danny could not believe his eyes and what he saw. I looked back and pushed him down then turned to the cutting edge, I blew enormous wind into my hands where the powerful fire was in. I looked through the fire and pointed it at the flying cutter,making it face up together with it . And suddenly, Mr Brandon entered the hall with his Bible and in a pyjamas. I was flabbergasted. I wasn't expecting him at all. He raised his bible up to the cutlass. And started his things. '' In the mighty name of Jesus. You powers of Lucifer! Where ever you have being sent from,I send you back into the pit of hell! I bind you in Jesus name! Go back to the debt of the ocean where you belong in Jesus me! ''. '' Mr Brandon... what are you doing?! Leave me to take care of this please! You might get hurt if you continue with this...''. I shouted as he stood at the entrance and praying in tongues. '' Nothing is bigger than God...and nothing is difficult for him...Lucifer has never defeated the Most High God and he will never defeat him...join e n prayers right now Angelina... help me in prayers for the devil has taken over tonight. Oh you spirit of the devil... I bind you in the name of Jesus! Go,now! Go! In Jesus name, you know you are afraid of that name Satan... Get out!!! ''. And suddenly the cutlass disappeared into the thin air. I w surprised. Danby was safe now. He was breathing so fast,he had being scared and I didn't blame him. Mr Brandon was also breathing like crazy. He must be tired from all the shouting and movements. I on the other hand,was calm. '' Thanks for coming Mr Brandon. I will admit, it wa quite difficult ''. '' I have told you this before Angelina... When this kind of fight comes...don't fight this battles on your own! Do you think you can protect yourself, and add your brother's protection as well as Nickel's? ''. He asked. '' Oh my goodness! Nickel!!! Mr Brandon, is Nickel all alone in the mansion? ''. '' Yes......Jesus Christ! ''. '' Shit!!! ''. With this scream, I took to my heels,out of my mansion towards the Brandon's mansion. (Brandon's Mansion=Nickel's Bedroom). Nickel was asleep. He had suffered enough and he layed on the bed with bandaged head and legs. He was not paralysed, his legs were just weakened and he couldn't move them like he used to. Unfortunately, Queen Marina appeared there with three ladies. They stood there in bloody attire. The Queen tried opening her mouth to let out her snake to consume Nickel but it didn't come. It was dark in the room. Thunder clapped and it looked cloudy. '' Are we going to kill him your Highness? ''. Lady Kash asked. '' Angelina killed Lady Nash. My favourite lady. What wrong will it be if I also kill her favourite person? ''. The queen did. '' Not wrong my queen. Killing him would be our greatest revenge against Angelina ''. Lady Pratt said. '' You are right ''. She opened her mouth widely and when the snake did income out,she pointed a finger at Nickel, together with the rest of the ladies and blue lightening rushed out of their fingers. As it WS rushing fast to Nickel's side,I batched into the room and pointed my hand to the window glass,unknown wind blew them off the window, throwing them out and bursting the window's glass. Nickel quickly opened his eyes and I rushed to the window and saw the queen and the other ladies, flying without wings ,towards the sea side and I opened my bare han at their direction and the third eye appeared in my hand,blowing fire after than that of hell,racing after them. And it quickly consumed lady Kash,she screamed so loud in pain and she fell from the sky ,hitting herself on the earth. I don't know where she fell though, but I se the queen very far in the sky,she turned her front to me and threw frozen ice shaped like arrows towards me,I saw it coming fast towards me an di blew blazing furnace to melt this ices and made fall like run,Mr Brandon quickly entered the room with his Bible and pushed me away from the widow and opened the Bible then faced it with the Queen, and before I realised, she and the ladies were no longer there. They had disappeared. Danny also entered the room and closed the door behind him. Nickel was so confused. He had no idea about what as going on, I went closer and sat besides him and caressed him. '' Are you okay sweetheart? ''. '' Yes,what the hell was all those noise about? ''. He asked and we all laughed. '' It's nothing sweetheart. You are okay now. I will never live you from today,okay? ''. I said and kissed his sweet lips. '' What,does that mean that,you gonna live here with me? ''. He asked smiling. '' Well.....''. '' Angelina, can we speak in private? ''. Mr Brandon asked. He and I left Danny and Nickel alone in the bedroom and went downstairs into his study room. '' What is it Mr Brandon? ''. '' I don't think living in that mansion of yours is safe anymore. I would suggest,you leave tat house and come to live here with your brother. So that we all live like one family. What do you think? ''. '' The war between the Queen nd I is not yet over Mr Brandon. If I move in here,the danger surrounding Nickel will be more ''. '' You are wrong. Because if that was the case,then those evil spirits wouldn't have come here. They are evil,and they will go any length to get what they want. Also,as you are coming to I've here,I must be able to obey God's revelations and deliver you and break NY contact or connections you have with them,the earlier the better okay? ''. '' Mr Brandon, are you sure of the decision you have made? Do you really think it's a good idea that I move into this house? ''. '' Come on Angelina, you and my sin are in a relationship now. You two are made for each other... so at least,you can be closer now...at least,u til you two are old enough for marriage ,and you also need serious deliverance. So,you can spend the night here then,tomorrow... You and your brother can go to your mansion and pack all your clothes to come here. Okay? ''. '' Okay Mr Brandon... I really appreciate all this. Thanks a lot. Okay,I will go and see Nickel now ''. '' Go ahead ''. I left the study room and Mr Brandon took his phone and called his best friend who is also a doctor in one of the best hospitals called For Life Hospital. '' Hello...doctor Graham. My friend my friend!!! Hahahaa,how are you tonight brother? ''. '' I am absolutely fine my friend. I am absolutely okay. Ei Charles... this one that you are calling... I hope there is no problem again ''. '' Oooh,it is o problem, it is just the same old issue my friend '' '' The Nickel's problem? ''. '' Exactly... I am reminding you again, we really need a therapist for your nephew John ''. '' Oh,don't worry Charles, no matter what happens, when I get to the hospital tomorrow, I will make sure to look through all my nurses and I will get you a qualified therapist to come and look after Nickel... Okay? ''. '' Okay my friend,but let her know that,she's coming here to spend some few weeks. Like four weeks,so please... make her prepare herself very well. Nickel will need her 24 hours everyday... so she would be living with us for a while ''. '' Oh,leave everything to me,man of God...I will do everything tomorrow ''. '' Okay...I hope our wife is okay ''. '' Hahaha...yes she's okay ''. '' Okay,enjoy the rest of your night ''. (Nickel's Bedroom). I layed in the bed with Nickel. I told him so many jokes,the ones my parents used to tell me when they were alive. I also told him about my life. I expected him to be upset,but he was rather smiling. I out my head on his fair chest ad he brushed his fingers through my hair. I really enjoyed that feeling. Thunder stroke and it started raining had. And the feeling became perfect. His breath continued spreading through my head. He also told me about himself. He w eighteen yea old. His mother died on his birth bed. And his father had took care of him since. He complete his education in America, and he had interests in games and movies. So he created his own company called Nickelodeon. They produced movies and other stuff. After his life story,we both fell asleep. (Deep down in the Ocean). The Queen's face was completely burnt and she was fuming in anger. She wanted revenge. '' I will never forgive Angelina! Never! I want to pay her back. I need her blood,on y tongue! ''. She screamed, walking to and fro. '' Yes my queen ''.Lady Roti said. '' Lady Molio!!! ''. The queen shouted. '' Yes my queen '' Lady Molio bowed. '' You are new here! I need you to go to earth! Go and pretend to be the pastor's son's therapist! ''. '' But my queen...how is that possible? That man is so powerful,and undefeated! ''. '' Shut up!!! I am the one sending you so just shut up. I will reward you well,when you succeed. I have a great idea...on how that stupid pastor wouldn't even know that you are an evil spirit ''. '' How please? ''. '' You will leave all your powers here,and become a normal human being. And that will blind that pastor's eyes. And we...we can destroy him,and get Angelina! Hahahahhaahaa.... They all joined in the witchy laughter.... To be continued....

Except GOD is no more functioning... evil idiots!

All in futility

God we not allowed u queen, better leave her alone

Battle for battle

Molio, you're next

God is in control

ANGELINA episode 26 I woke up to see the bright morning. In Nickel's arms of course. And his broken window had allowed the sin to shine on our faces and Nickel looked like he was not planning to wake up at all. Nickel had locked his arms around me and I couldn't get up from the bed. It was very funny because we were already looking like husband and wife. I was going to turn 14 years in a week's time. I started tickling him and he turned to the other side. I then stood up from the bed and stepped out. I went downstairs and saw Mr Brandon and Danny having breakfast together. '' Good morning Mr Brandon, good morning Danny '' . '' Good morning child. Come and join us. I will ask the maid to serve you now ''. '' No Mr Brandon... I have to go to that mansion very fast and packed my things. I need to locate here immediately ''. '' I know my dear,but you have lots of time to do that. Just join us ''. '' Mr Brandon please...understand me. Danny and I need to go now please...I promise, I will be back soon ''. '' Okay..alright, you can go now,is Nickel awake? ''. '' No...he's still asleep. I should get up and help him take his bath. You go ''. Danny and I left the Brandon's mansion and went straight to my mansion to pack my things. (For Life Hospital=Doctor's Hospital). '' Okay,not Rita..I hope you are ready for this job ''. He said,removing the estate's location card. '' Yes doctor. I am absolutely ready ''. '' Pastor Brandon trusts me,so do not disappoint me,okay? ''. '' Yes doc ''. '' He and I have being friends for a long time. He has full faith that,I will give his son,special treatment. Take very good care of Nickel for him,he needs to start walking soon. Okay? ''. '' Yes boss...'' '' This is the location. Take your things,take a taxi at the junction and tell the driver you will alight at Brandon's Estate. Let's go,I will walk you to the junction ''. Doctor Graham accompanied Rita to the road side and found a taxi for her and went back to the hospital. '' Did you say you are going to the Brandon's Estate madam? ''. The driver asked while he drove. '' Ah driver,do you have to ask me this again? I mean,you heard the doctor who stopped you for me very right. And even I,repeated it so many times when you started driving. Or don't you know the road to the estate? ''. '' Hhahahaha...oh sorry madam! I do know the way. I will take you there right now ''. As the car was going, a certain man stood on the road and stopped the taxi. '' Hey driver,I have layed for a dropping fare,so why are you stopping this car now? You are supposed to drive me there all alone. That is what I paid for! ''. Rita shouted. '' Oh madam,just let me pick up that man okay? He is very tired if you can see ''. '' Oh,so am blind right? My friend don't get me angry here! Move the var make we go,am in a hurry But the driver stopped the car and the strange man quickly entered. And the driver started driving again. Suddenly, the strange man who entered pointed a gun at Rita. She was confused, but she also realised it wa all a planned thing. The taxi driver changed the direction of where he was supposed to pass and went on a round but bushy road where no one passed. Rita was shivering an she was scared and sad for her life. And she really needed to be, because those monsters were not going to spare her life at all. They got to the heart of the bush and they brought her out at gunpoint. And the driver was part. Suddenly, Lady Molio arrived there in an elegant dress and heels. She held a gun in her hands. Rita was on the floor,still confused, because e had no idea who this people were, and what she had done to them. '' Well dine boys. Good job ''. Lady Molio said. '' Who are you people? ''. Rita shouted. '' What do you want from me? ''. '' Well,my dear...you are going somewhere I want to go...and before I can go there,I will have to eliminate you ''. '' What?! Me? I am just on my way to the Brandon's Estate. Please, let me go...I have not done anything to you...spare me please... I have never even killed a fly. Let me go...I am the one that takes care of my sick mother and three little siblings ''. Rita pleaded in tears. '' Boys! Finish her because I must arrive there as soon as possible. Hurry! ''. They had no pity in their eyes for the poor girl and strangled her to death. They quickly stripped her naked of her nurse clothes and Lady Molio quickly took it and wore it. The other man vanished into the thin air,leaving the taxi driver and Lady Molio. '' Did she have some things with her? ''. '' Yes,her things are in the car ''. '' Good. Let's go. Quick quick quick! ''. She said as she threw her elegant clothes into the bush,leaving Rita's naked body there. The driver drove Lady Molio into Brandon's Estate. It was along distant ride. The driver was driving on the estate's street. Angelina and Danny were done packing and Angelina stepped on the street with some of her luggage and saw the taxi drove pass her. She stood there and saw that the taxi had parked in front of the Brandon's mansion. Danny also came out with two more luggage then loses the main gate to the mansion. '' We are done now. We can go to the mansion... but are you going to leave all those expensive cars on the compound like that? ''. '' Yes I will Danny. Mr Brandon has enough cars on his compound. Let's go ''. They started walking towards the mansion with the luggage. The taxi had already entered the mansion, the driver dropped Lady Molio off and drove away. Lady Molio knocked on the door twice and Mr Brandon opened the door. '' Hello...good morning Mr Brandon ''. '' Good morning young lady...hmm,you don't have to introduce yourself. You wearing the nurse's clothes makes me understand. You must be the nurse that doctor Graham sent to take care of Nickel. Right? ''. '' Exactly sir. I came as fast a I could. I am sorry for the lateness. There was a heck of a traffic in town ''. '' Oh don't worry about that...you being here is what is important... What is your name please? ''. '' Rita. My na!e is Rita Lawrence ''. '' Okay good. I see. I won't ask about your qualifications since I trust my friend. I am sorry, come inside...I even forgot, please pardon me...old age troubles ''. They both entered the hall and closed the door. Angelina and Danny also entered the compound and Angelina started feeling the edge to vomit. But she controlled herself and knocked on the door. Mr Brandon opened and allowed them in. Lady Molio sat there with crossed legs and as soon as she layed eyes on Angelina, she panicked and thought she had made a big mistake. '' What the fuck?! Angelina... here? But why didn't the queen tell me Angelina too would be here. How come she's even here? What if she sees through me and finds my real identity? ''. She kept thinking. '' Welcome to your new home my dear ''. '' I am pleased to be here Mr Brandon ''. '' Angelina... meet Rita, Nickel's therapist ''. '' This one? ''. I asked. '' Yes...her. Why? ''. I just didn't feel right when I layed my eyes on this Rita girl. Even though nothing showed on her as if she was dangerous. I had no time to complain because Mr Brandon was going to think I was jealous because she was a female who was going to take care of Nickel. '' Please sir,can I see my patient? ''. Lady Molio asked. '' Don't worry...I myself will take you to his room ''. I replied. Mr Brandon called the maid servant to take all the luggage to respective rooms. I walked upstairs with this so called therapist. When we climbed the stairs, I was checking her out and her uniform was really short. Which got me really upset. Was she using it to go and seduce Nickel? Then she's lying... I will keep four eyes on her and watch her every step. As we were still climbing this tall stairs,I decided to interrogate her. '' So your name is Rita, is it? ''. '' Yes madam ''. '' Oh,you don't have to call me madam okay. I am not that old ''. '' Hahahahaaa...well,that does not give me the right to disrespect you ''. '' Ah,who is talking about respect and disrespect here my dear? I am just introducing myself okay? ''. '' Are you Nickel's sister? ''. She asked intentionally. '' What?! Hahahaha,didn't Mr Brandon tell you anything at all? I am Nickel's girlfriend. As a matter of fact..I am his fiancé ''. I said while blushing. '' He and I will get married in future,when we are old enough ''. '' Hahahahaaaa...okay. Good for you two ''. When we got to the last step,she slipped off and fell on the back three stairs and moaned in pain. I jerked and turned,her uniform had pushed up because of the fall and I was shocked to see a big red anaconda on her tights.... To be continued

She must be exposed

oh my God don catch her

Start explaining yourself

She has been exposed already

She has been exposed already

ANGELINA episode 27 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). I was so shocked to see that tatoo. I quickly casted my mind back. I had seen that animal somewhere before. I was suddenly confused, why was it not any other animal but an anaconda? I am so much suspecting this girl more than ever. But,what can I do to confirm this suspicions of mine? She quickly got in her feet and pulled her uniform down,so I also needed to start acting normal. '' Oh sister,sorry okay? Are you hurt? ''. '' Not at all Angelina. I am okay ''. She said,breathing through her mouth. '' Shall we continue with our journey? ''. '' Yes we shall....let's go ''. We walked upstairs and I knocked on Nickel's door and opened the door then entered with Rita. He was lying on the bed with his phone in his hands. I went close to him and helped him sit up. '' How are you doing babe? ''. I asked and sat besides him. '' I'm okay. Dad told me you went ti pack your clothes to come here...are you done? ''. '' Yes...hope you've eaten as well ''. '' Yes. Urrrrmmmm...who is this? ''. He asked,looking at Rita. '' Oh sorry. That is Rita...and she's.....''. I didn't finish talking when that girl quickly interrupted me. '' My na!e is Rita Lawrence. And I am the therapist sent here to help you walk again. How are you doing? ''. She asked,looking at him seductively. '' I am okay...beautiful ,'. Nickel said,smiling. '' Hey! You only call me beautiful... why are you referring to her too?! ''. I was so angry and I used one corner of my eyes to look at that tall girl standing there,who was still setting her eyes on Nickel. I stood up and went closer to her. '' Can you do me a favor and get out?! I must have a word with myyy boyfriend ''. I said. '' I am sorry Angelina, but I am his therapist, and I must start my job right now ''. '' What? So you won't get out or what? ''. '' Oh come in Angelina.... Why are you acting like this? You do know that,I must start walking as soon as possible. Why are you acting so stiff? ''. Nickel asked frowning. '' What?! I am acting stiff? Nickel? ''. Because of what he said,it really made me sad and disappointed. I said nothing but just walked out of the room,I heard Nickel calling me to come back,but if he thinks I will go back and make him feel bug by thinking he has so much power over my emotions, then he's absolutely mistaking. '' I am sorry for her behavior towards you. I don't even know why she acted that way ''. '' Oh don't bother. That is how girls act in times of jealousy ''. '' Jealousy?! Fuck that,she's bit no demn reason to be jealous...she already knows I have got eyes for her alone ''. '' Wow...then she's very lucky....''. She went closer with a small first aid bag which the original Rita used to look after her patients. She opened the bag and brought out a thermometer and placed of under Nickel's armpit. '' Can I touch your leg please? ''. '' Rita...you are my therapist, do you have to ask for permission to do anything? ''. '' Well...yeah. I have always dome that with everyone else ''. She said and smiled cunningly. '' Okay madam...you may touch my leg ''. Nickel replied in laughter. '' Do you feel my touch? ''. She asked as she touched the tip of his toe. '' Yes,I do ''. '' Okay,then that's a good sign. Then this would be easier than I thought ''. '' How? ''. '' If Tu were not able to feel my touch, then that would have mean...you were completely crippled. But it's all good. I will massage you o well,you will jump up on your feet in just a week's time '' '' You are absolutely sure? ''. '' I am your therapist... you should trust me. I what what is best for you ''. She did and removed the thermometer. '' Your temperature is good as well. '' Okay ''. '' Okay,now that I know you can feel my touch on your toe...then we will start therapy tomorrow. So please, prepare your MIMD and Herr for it,okay? ''. '' Okay madam ''. '' Oh shoot! ''. They both laughed and Lady Molio took her small first aid bag and got to her feet and stood at the opposite side of the bed,facing Nickel. '' I am taking my leave now ''. '' Thanks any way. Please, do me a favor and call Angelina for me when you meet her downstairs ''. '' I'd surely do that ''. '' Enjoy the rest of your day miss Rita ''. Lady Molio who smiled evilly when she turned her back to Nickel thought to herself that,she ha done a good job. She stepped outside and met the maid (Diana) and she was taken to her room. Outside the mansion, I had no idea on what to do. I wanted to put all the pieces together but it was so confusing. I was wondering if moving into the house was a good idea at all. And am very disappointed. I mean,what's so special about that Rita girl? She's not beautiful at all. This was not my jealousy speaking, I was truly speaking and I was sure enough. There was something fishy about that girl...for all I knew,the anaconda tattoo on her tight was not just a coincidence. Anaconda was a symbol, standing for the sea world. But I don't know why I couldn't see through her real being. Mr Brandon stepped out of the house and stood behind me. I am sure he was wondering why I had come outside to sit there alone like that. '' Angelina, you are here? ''. '' Yes...do you need anything? ''. I asked in a hostile voice. '' Wow,that voice tone...what's the matter? Who has got you upset this hot afternoon? ''. '' I am okay ''. I didn't want Mr Brandon to know anything for now. I knew he would surely start saying that I was too young to be feeling this strong jealousy about someone I don't even know. But upon seeing Rita for the first time,I had a feeling that I had known her forever and I was going to do my own investigation to reveal her true colours. But Mr Brandon was a powerful man of God,how come he's seen nothing fishy about that Rita? '' Are you sure you are okay Angelina? ''. '' Mr Brandon, can I ask you a simple question please? ''. '' Go ahead ''. '' Does well....does....does he let you see everything? ''. '' Who? ''. '' Oh come on Mr Brandon... You should know who am talking about''. '' Ah,but you should also let me know who you are talking... I don't know what Tu are taking about right now ''. '' Hmm!m...okay. I meant,the one you pray to ''. '' Why can't you mention his name? ''. '' It was one of the rules Mr Brandon ''. I said and he sat besides me. '' I can't mention his name,else thunder would strike me ''. '' Who created you?! '' Mr Brandon asked in a loud voice. '' God ''. I was shocked I mentioned God's name for the first time in a long time. Mr Brandon looked at my face with a smile. Oh my God,he did that as a trick. He intentionally asked that question because he knew my mind would be away from it. I hugged him tightly and he hugged me back. '' You see Angelina? ''. He said and stopped hugging ''. Did any thider strike you? ''. '' No ''. '' See? Those demons are liars. The devil has never did the truth. He only makes the lie looks like truth,and the truth looks like a lie just to steal God's children. And there is only one reason why he does that ''. '' Why? ''. '' He doest that because God has given us power to defeat him. Bible says,resist the devil,and he will flee ''. '' But Mr Brandon, how do we know that someone is a devil? ''. I intentionally asked. '' By praying my dear ''. '' Does God reveal everything in the spirit to his prophets? ''. '' No my dear. God chooses to reveal why he wants to his prophet. Sometimes, God reveals nothing at all to me,when he wants to teat me in a way to strengthen my faith more ''. '' Nickel and I had an argument ''. '' Over what? ''. '' Well...he called,he called that therapist of his a beautiful girl ''. I said with a frown and pulled lips. Mr Brandon burst into laughter, clapping his hands together. '' Oh I get it now. So my little prophetess has started feeling the 'j' word ''. '' It's not funny Mr Brandon ''. '' Come in,let's go and see him ''. '' No! ''. '' I said,let's go! ''. We both stood up,entered the room and headed to Nickel's room. We entered without knocking and when he saw me,I saw his face bright up like the sun with a smile. But I didn't return the smile at all. '' How did it go with you and your ? ''. Mr Brandon asked. '' She's a nice person ''. '' Okay good ''. '' But I don't think Angelina thinks the same way dad ''. '' Oh give me a break! You tries quarreling with me beacsie of her! And you did nothing when I was even walking out,did you?! ''. I asked angrily. '' Oh come on,you know that if I could walk,I would have followed you and stopped you from leaving! But no...you didn't even mind me when I was calling,did you? That is why that nurse is here...to take care of me,so I can start walking again and be happy with you. So what wrong was it if I called her beautiful? You know that,you are my original beauty ''. '' Oh whatever ''. '' Both of you should just shut up! ''. Mr Brandon said and his phone rung loudly then he answerd. '' Hello doctor Graham ''. '' Hello pastor Brandon... has the therapist arrived? ''. '' Oh,long ago sir. She's very efficient as I have studied ''. '' Good...am glad you like her ''. '' Nickel thinks she's okay. That's all that matters ''. '' Okay,can you give her the phone so I speak with her for a moment sir? ''. '' Of course...''. Mr Brandon put the phone away from his mouth. '' Excuse me guys,I will be back. But you two better fix your problems like adults would. Matured adults... It is you who wants to be in a relationship. I will be back ''. Mr Brandon said and got out,heading to Lady Molio's room. (Lady Molio's Room). The queen mother was standing there,laughing together with lady Molio for successfully entering into the Brandon's mansion. '' Angelina is so stupid,she could not even figure you out. He brains are truly not matured ''. '' No one suspects me your highness... So what would be our next plan? ''. '' Our next plan would be a bomb. My first target is that stupid Nickel! I would love very much to eliminate him from the picture ''. '' How? ''. '' By making him fall in love with you... That will completely break Angelina into pieces... And Mr Brandon, it will get him disappointed ''. '' He is so much in love with Angelina my queen,how are we going to execute that plan? ''. The queen raised her hand in mid air and her eyes turned red immediately. And a red crystal, shaped in the likeness of love appeared into her hands. '' By giving him a love portion ''. She said and stretched her hand,containing the love portion to Lady Molio. '' Love portion? ''. '' Put this portion in his drink... And when he drinks it,he will fall madly in love with you. Do your things fast,because this portion expires in seven days! I need to eliminate this family trying to save Angelina. Because I need Angelina back in the cult. She's daring,fearless and has all the qualities to be my successor. Is that clear?! ''. '' Yes my queen ''. She said and took the love portion. There was suddenly a knock on the door and the queen disappeared, then Lady Molio opened the door. It was Mr Brandon standing there and looking at her suspiciously. '' Rita,who were you talking to? ''. '' Sir...it was my mum. She called to ask how I was doing ''. '' But I heard you saying the word 'my queen' ''. '' That's how I call my mum...she's my everything ''. '' Any way...doctor Graham is on the phone and will like to have a word with you ''. Mr Brandon said as he stretched his hand with the phone. '' Take it ''. '' Oh no! What mistake have I done? What if this stupid doctor recognise my voice and realise am not the real therapist? He will surely expose me! ''. Lady Molio thought as she stood there shivering and sweating. '' What is it Rita? Are you not going to take the phone? ''........ To be continued......

You will still be exposed whether you like it or not

You will surely be exposed, the wind will blow your ass open, exposing all your plans

prepare lady molio your end will soon be knocking hard!

ANGELINA episode 28 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). Lady Molio was now in a hot soup. She was at the verge of getting caught, with her shivering hand,she slowly took the phone from Mr Brandon. Even though doctor Graham was still on the line,Lady Molio didn't know whether to put it on her ear or not. She just kept standing there,starring at Mr Brandon. The !aid of the house arrived there,holding a napkin. '' Mr Brandon ''. '' Yes Diana... what? Is food ready? ''. '' No sir. Your elders from church just arrived and are looking for you ''. '' Oh okay. Please hurry up with the evening meal okay? You know Nickel must take his drugs ''. '' Okay sir ''. Diana said and left. '' Please Rita,when you ate done with the call,bring the phone back to me downstairs ''. '' I will do so sir ''. Mr Brandon went away walking downstairs. Lady Molio closed her gate and sat on the bed with the phone. She looked besides her and sat a jar of water on a little table closer to the bed. She hanged up the call and quickly took the jar. She wined her hands on top of the jar for seven times and poured a small amount in a drinking glass and drunk it. She then cleared her throat and spoke out. Her voice had completely changed and it sounded exactly like the original Rita. Mr Brandon's phone rang again and it was doctor Graham. She answered and spoke well,exactly Rita. The doctor advised her to take care of herself then after that,she left the room to take the phone to Mr Brandon. (Nickel's Room). I was still standing there and he was also still sitting. It was crazy because ever since Mr Brandon left the room,we had not said a word to each other. Even though I wasn't looking at his face,I knew he was starring at me. I was looking through the window which was still broken from the last witch fight. Mr Brandon had to call a carpenter or someone at least to fix it. I was already feeling annoyed, standing there just like that with he not saying anything to me. I got up and started walking away,and that's when he had mouth to talk. '' I am sorry....'' . '' So now you have realised what you're about to loose? ''. '' But I can't believe that,just because I called someone, 'beautiful'...so I will loose you? ''. '' Oh Nickel, do you think am smiling? ''. '' Okay,but I said am sorry. Okay,Angelina just forget about that girl. Can we just forget that girl,she's just my therapist... I won't even entertain her as a friend if that's what you want. I will keep my distance from her,as soon as she's done messaging my leg each day,I will make sure to make leave the room as soon as possible... please Angelina, we've being through a lot to finally be together, please understand ''. I was so touched about what he said and started feeling stupid about my actions. I mean I should be trusting him,he loves me and me alone. And besides, if any third party tries to get involve, I will just deal with whoever it is. I walked to his side and sat beside him on the bed. '' I..I am sorry too sweetheart. I shouldn't have acted so rudely towards you,I should trust you in is relationship and not let anyone come between us ''. '' Yes...please don't allow anyone okay? We don't even know that girl please '' . '' Yes you are right. She should just do her job and leave us alone ''. That statement I made was indeed funny and we both laughed. But I was not going to keep my eyes so much away from that Rita,because no !after what,I still suspected. Lady Molio walked downstairs with Mr Brandon's phone in her hands and when she got closer to him and the elders, she greeted and handed the phone I've to Mr Brandon. '' What did he say? ''. '' He was just giving some little advice to take care of Nickel sir ''. '' Hahahaha...oooh my friend, he cares so much ''. '' Yes sir,please excuse me ''. When he and his elders were done talking, he thanked then and they left. Diana was then done with the evening meal. She started arranging the foods on the dinning table. Lady Molio had walked downstairs with the love portion in her pocket and she kept on starring at the food. Diana was still arranging the foods. It was Italian beans rice and brown beef stew with a pineapple juice for dinner. She looked around the room and realised that it was left with only her Diana. She pretentiously walked towards her at the dinning table and sat in one of the chairs. '' Mmmhhh.....wow,what a nice aroma. This food would be delicious, uuuuhh am starving ''. '' Hahaha,food is already ready my dear. Let me go and call Mr Brandon and Angelina ''. '' What about Nickel? '' She intentionally asked. '' Well,I serve him in his bedroom. He can't come downstairs... so when I call Mr Brandon and Angelina, I will take his food to him after ''. '' Should I help you with it? I'd love to help. Maybe I can go and serve Nickel his meal ''. '' I would be glad. Please it is in the kitchen,near the stove... you can go and take it ''. Diana said and left the hall to upstairs. And Lady Molio left to the kitchen. On her way upstairs, Diana meet Angelina. '' Is the food ready Diana... I heard the aroma from Nickel's room ''. I said and we both laughed. '' Oh yes...I was coming to call you and Mr Brandon ''. '' Well,I would prefer to have dinner with Nickel in his room. So,where is Nickel's food? ''. '' In the kitchen... Rita offered to serve him,so I think she's on her way with the food ''. '' What?! And you let her? ''. I quickly started running down the stairs towards the kitchen. (The Kitchen). Lady Molio poured a pineapple juice into a glads and took out the love portion. '' Oh,what a pity Angelina... too bad your man would be mine. It will be so fan making you jealous over something you don't even know. You would think it's Nickel real feelings, but then it would be this love portion, doing all the work. And after these seven days are over,Nickel would have being dead,and Mr Brandon too.Then you will have no other choice but to come back into the cult and be Lady Sona.... who you truly are ''. She said and dropped the love portion into the juice and it started foaming. I arrived at the kitchen door and poked my head into it and saw her standing close to the food and looking into it mysteriously. I kept quiet and kept watching her,but surprisingly, I saw her put nothing inside, when I saw her carry the food and juice into a tray,I entered the kitchen and took it from her and placed it back on the stove deal. I raised my head up,looking at her face closely with mysterious eyes. '' Oh hi Angelina... you're here. I was just taking Nickel's food to him ''. '' I am not sure this was the job you were given,was it Rita? ''. '' Excuse me? ''. '' Let me explain better young lady...your job here,is to Nickel's legs for him to start walking again...is that clear? The only person in this house, who can serve him his meal...is either me or Diana. Apart from that,no one else...so better keep that in your head ''. I said with an angry tone. '' Oh come on,why are you acting so hostile all of a sudden? I don't think there's anything wrong with me taking his food to him...or has it being written on our faces of our places in his life? ''. '' It seems you didn't hear me well...it is only, I,or Diana, who has the right to serve Nickel in bed,don't even dare try to get closer to him more than his therapist Rita,I know your type...if you like..just dare me..and I will make you feel sorry ''. As I said that, I didn't even wait for her to say anything and took the food and drink away. Lady Molio stood there looking at Angelina walking away and she kept on smiling victoriously, she knew for sure that,that was her lucky night. And she was going to win over this mission and be rewarded handsomely by the queen. (Nickel Room). I entered with the tray and Mr Brandon stood up and left the room to have dunner downstairs. I served Nickel on a wooden bed table and sat on bed with him. '' Wow...nice aroma ''. '' I know right? Hahahahaha,Diana should be given an award ''. I said and tacked in as we begun to eat. '' What did your father say? ''. '' His elders said that,the big bishop, their leader and the head of pastors in the country has called on all pastors to prepare themselves for a seven days prayer in the mountains ''. '' Tomorrow morning. Diana will pack the things he may need. All head pastors across the country are leaving their homes for the mountains ''. '' And he didn't even tell me? ''. '' But I have told you... or? ''. I quickly loosed my appetite and took the fruit juice and drunk some of it. And I quickly had a strange feeling in me. It's as if I felt like vomiting. Nickel kept enjoying the food and he took the juice and also sipped a little, but Nickel was acting normal and kept enjoying his meal. '' Won't you eat anymore? ''. '' Are you okay? ''. '' Absolutely, why? ''. '' No,nothing. .I loosed my appetite, just keep on eating '' I was thinking, if Mr Brandon leaves,who will be my spiritual helper? And how do I look after Nickel on my own? Danny has also gone to school. Mr Brandon has offered to sponsor his education, he's in high school and in a boarding. I am left with all this. My birthday is exactly seven days time and I hope Mr Brandon would arrive and be with me when am throwing a party. I have no friends though, but I knew Nickel would invite his friends to celebrate with me. When he was done eating, I cleared the bed and went to put the things in the kitchen sink and went back upstairs. (Next Day). Mr Brandon apologized to me for not letting me know earlier, he pit his bags in the car for the mountains, and Nickel sat in his wheelchair. He advised us to stay united and together. And that he would return soon. He sat in his car and drive away. I took Nickel back into his room and Rita entered the room without knocking with a first aid bag containi God knows what. '' Good morning family ''. '' Good morning Rita,how are you? ''. Nickel asked. '' I am absolutely fine,since today is the day I start my work...won't I be fine? ''. She said and opened the bagand started removing massaging oil and ointment and other stuff she knew. I left Nickel's side and stood at the gate to keep an eye on this so called therapist. '' Have you eaten already Nickel? ''. '' No please ''. '' Oh,you should at least take in something small before I start massaging you ''. She said and turned to me. '' Angelina, please can you go to the kitchen and bring Nickel some mango juice, or any other thing. He needs strength to access the pain he's about to go through when am massaging ''. '' But he's a man already... I mean,I have been !massaging his legs little by little and it does not hurt him,right Nickel? ''. '' I think Rita is right Angelina... please just bring Mr an apple juice, am very weak right now ''. '' Are you sure? ''. '' Yes ''. I felt worried leaving this snake with him,I had wanted to shout from the room to downstairs to tell Diana to bring the juice but I would have looked like am feeling insecure. I just left the room and walked downstairs. '' Jeez,your girlfriend is so insecure and some one jealous human being ''. Lady Molio said. '' Tell me about it girl...she's so jealous of everything, it annoys !e so much! ''. Nickel groaned. '' I just keep quiet because of my dad ''. '' You need someone much better than her sweetheart ''. '' You called me sweetheart? '' '' Yeah...why,don't you like it? ''. Lady Molio said and started walking cunningly closer to Nickel. His eyes had turned blue,and it turned back to it normal colour again. The portion had started working... Lady Molio sat in front of him and caressed his hair. '' You're so beautiful Rita...you're an angel ''. Nickel said as he layed on the bed. '' You're also so cute Nickel... and you and I deserve each other, not that stupid Angelina ''. She said and slowly got her head closer to Nickel face and they both locked their lips to each other and kissed romantically and touched each other tightly. Nickel kissed her in a way he had never kissed Angelina... his body language had changed and they swam their hands all over their bodies and kissed deeply with closed eyes. (Downstairs). Angelina had poured the apple juice in a glass and placed it on a tray. She walked to the living room, the television was on,and she went closer to the television was on,and she went closer to put it off but there was a news on the set. '' A body has being found near the safari bush area and we are yet to identity who the dead young lady is because she was stripped naked and the murderer left no evidence or clue behind. We have found sources which may lead us to finding who she is. We will soon deliver any information we get later on. Good morning once again ''. The journalist said and the channel changed to another programme. '' Ei people are really dying this days. Poor girl,she must have being killed by ritualist ''. I said and put the television off and started walking and got to the front of his door...... To be continued....

devil in action... but will soon be defeated!

Your mission will fail

Chai... Love potion at work

ANGELINA episode 29 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (Nickel's Bedroom). As this two were busy and continuing kissing, they heard footsteps walking closer to the door. And in fright, they separated from each other and Lady Molio started massaging Nickel's legs. I entered the room with the apple juice and she was massaging Nickel's legs. I went closer and ga e him the juice to Nickel and went back to stand at the door. (For Life Hospital=Doctor's Office). Doctor Graham was busily writing on some documents piled up on his desk and a nurse entered the office in tears and anxiety. '' Doctor! Doctor... Bad news,bad bad news sir! ''. She said,breathing through her mouth. '' What is it? Please don't tell me the pregnant woman in coma has dies ''. '' This is even worse doctor! It is about Rota ''. '' What?! Rita Lawrence? ''. '' Yes doctor... It's on the news and everyone has heard it. Rita has being murdered doctor ''. '' Jesus Christ ''. He shouted and jumped out of his seat. '' Naomi stop joking... I have sent Rita to the Brandon's mansion to take care of pastor Brandon's son. I even spoke to her yesterday when she arrived in the mansion. So what are you talking about now? ''. '' Sir,you can put in the television and see...her body has being videotape. Everyone is talking about it. It is Rita ''. Doctor Graham switched in the television in his office and saw the news being aired and he was shocked. '' Oh my God,so if Rita is dead,who is the one I spoke to? ''. '' Doctor, I think something is wrong somewhere... we have to find out ''... (Brandon's Mansion=Nickel's Bedroom) . For about two hours,she was still not done with the massage. I was already feeling so restless and getting annoyed. I was also feeling hungry. Nickel's eyes were closed when this was going on. '' Rita,isn't it enough? ''. '' Do you what your boyfriend to start walking again or not? It seems you are feeling insecure with me massaging him,you can ask doctor Graham to change me ''. '' Oh how I wish I could do that ''. I whispered. '' Excuse me? ''. '' Nickel, what would you eat? ''. '' Just bring me some fruit salad and pancakes. I am really not feeling okay Angelina... please hurry because am weak ''. '' Okay okay...I will be back ''. I said and got out. (Downstairs). Diana was having coffee in the kitchen so she could cook lunch. And she heard the telephone ring from the Hall. She got on her feet with her coffee and went to the hall to answer and it was doctor Graham. '' Hello...this is the Brandon's residence, who am I speaking to speak? '' '' Hello?...this is doctor Graham of For Life Hospital. Where is pastor Brandon? ''. '' Huh? Oh wow doctor...this is Diana '' '' Diana how are you doing? ''. '' I am fine doc ''. '' So where is Mr Brandon? ''. '' Well,Mr Brandon has left to the mansion this morning to the mountains to pray for seven days ''. '' Oh my God ''. '' Doctor why? '' '' It's about that nurse in the mansion... you forget about that,I am on my way right now,something is wrong somewhere ''. He said and hanged up. '' He...hello??? Oh he hanged up...but,what about the nurse? ''. She said and put the phone away. I walked down the stairs and saw Diana walking to the kitchen with coffee cup in her hands. She is the perfect to fry the pancakes and make fruit salad so I could go back to check on this nurse who is till in the room with Nickel. I didn't want to make any complaints anymore since Nickel and I just reconciled yesterday... If I should complain, I would be looking bad in everyone's eyes and I didn't want to do that....I have a feeling that nurse is up to something. And I know my feelings are never wrong. I will have to do something quick before something am not expecting happens. '' Diana wait! ''. '' Yes? ''. '' I heard you talking... who were you talking to? ''. '' It was doctor Graham on the phone... he was looking for Mr Brandon ''. '' Oh okay...''. '' I can't hide this from you Angelina. There is something you should know about what doctor Graham said. He was sounding very weird and worried ''. '' About what ''. '' Do you know that he was asking about the nurse? ''. She whispered to me. '' What...Rita? ''. '' Exactly... He wanted to talk to Mr Brandon about the nurse,but since Mr Brandon is not here,he is coming here on his own....he Ben said,something is wrong somewhere. I am beginning to suspect that,the girl in this house is not a nurse oo ''. '' What?! ''. I was shocked. '' Keep your voice down now ''. She whispered. '' Just be careful okay? At least until doctor Graham arrives and we see what happens ''. I started shaking under my feet. Thinking about this,I started remembering about the anaconda and the actions of this so called therapist. Have I being blinded all this while? Am I sleeping while my legs around outside? I was confused at that particular moment? I had to act fast since she was in Nickel's room. '' Errrrmmmm....Diana, please can you go and fry some pancakes and please combine on apple,pineapple, grape and strawberry and make it a fruit salad for Nickel okay? Please make it fast ''. '' Okay ''. She said and went into the kitchen. . I was restless. I wanted to go back to Nickel's room to check on him bit I decided to go and start my investigation. I tiptoed upstairs and walked closer to Rita's door. I slowly opened it and entered. I felt so weird entering the room. But I did any way. I closed the door behind and begun to search through her bags and clothes if I could find any clue whatsoever.... (For Life Hospital=Outside). Doctor Graham stood besides his car getting ready to go to the Brandon's mansion. He stood there with one of the nurses. Queen Marina appeared there in horror but she invisible to them. She stood in front of the car and opened her mouth,letting out a big green anaconda out of her mouth. She disappeared and the anaconda crawled to the door of the car and entered through the door and entered the car. '' Naomi,I want you to look after the hospital until I co!e back. Take my place and look after my office until I return.... okay? ''. '' Yes doc. Please take care of yourself and if there is anything you may need,please call me and I will be there immediately ''. '' That won't be necessary. I guess pastor Brandon is not picking my calls because he is busily praying ''. '' Yes,you are right doctor, Mr Brandon is praying by now...please sir,we should make sure to get to bottom of this ''. '' Take care okay...I will be back after seeing who is acting like Rita...after this is over,I will have to confirm her body at the mortuary ''. He said and entered his car,he sparked and drove away. On the way,he drove speed on the road,thinking what to do,he tried calling Mr Brandon but the phone was still switched off. The anaconda crawled into the back seat and raised it's head up and had opened it mouth with the fangs,starring at doctor Graham in the front mirror. Doctor Graham spotted the snake in the mirror while driving speed,he quickly turned his back and faced the snake meeting a be strong poisonous bite on his shoulders. He screamed out in pain and he didn't see the snake disappear. He turned his face to the road but his car went crashing against another car and blood splashed on the windows and seats. (Brandons Mansion=Nickel's Bedroom). It was left with Lady Molio and Nickel alone in the bedroom. And Lady Molio had started feeling attracted to Nickel already. She was feeling scared because she was not supposed to fall in love with anyone. But Nickel on the other hand had no idea what was going on in his world because all he knew was that he was in love with her. After the massage, Lady Molio was quite surprised that Angelina had not returned with the food for Nickel... That was so unlike her. And she was wondering what was really going on. She decided to go and check herself. She arranged her things in the first aid bag and turned to leave. '' But are we not supposed to practice since you are done? Why are you leaving so soon? ''. '' I am just surprised that Angelina is not back with the food...are you not? ''. '' Forget about Angelina now...she is not here,just the two of us...okay? ''. '' But are you not hungry? ''. '' Forget about that and come and help me on my feet...we should practice at least ''. Nickel tried standing up and Lady Molio went to hold him up,his legs were shaking and trembling but he was standing straight and he was so excited. '' Do you feel any pains in your legs? ''. '' Hell yeah...but it's better than sitting down on that bed all day long right? ''. '' Sure ''. She said and smiled. '' Thank you...my love ''. They got to the mood again and engrossed into each others arms in a romantic kiss. Lady Molio had her eyes closed and saw Queen Marina in a vision then she quickly opened her eyes and separated herself from Nickel. '' What is it Rita? ''. '' Nothing... I will see you later for the next massaging session. Good day ''. Lady Molio got out from the room and she headed straight to her room. (Lady Molio's Room). I kept searching through her things and everything seemed to look normal. She had nothing hidden anywhere. Was I overreacting? There was nothing to prove there was nothing wrong anywhere. I then prepared myself to leave the room but I heard footsteps coming towards the door. Demn am so screwed. Looking around me, there was no place to hide myself. I was quickly having my eyes in all direction in no direction. I didn't know where to hide now. So I had no choice but to get under the bed. I quickly layed on the floor and rolled myself under the be in silence. Lady Molio entered the room and with fright, she threw the first aid bag onto the bed and sat down. '' Oh shit! Why did I let myself get carried away with him? ''. She said and stood up,walking to and fro around the room. '' I am not even allowed to go that far,I should be study. Nickel must walk again,that's what matters most and the quee......''. And there was a knock on the door. She walked to the door and opened it and it was Diana. '' Hello my dear Rita...lunch is ready,please your food is in the dinning hall ''. '' But Diana, where is Angelina? ''. '' I have no idea...I have searched everywhere for her. She just came to the hall and asked me to prepare pancakes for Nickel...that was it,I don't know where she is ''. '' That's strange. Okay Diana, let's go... but I hope you have served Nickel ''. '' Yes I have ''. They both left the room and I got on my feet and left the room too. '' There is something very fishy about this Rita...what was she talking about right now? Oh come on,and Diana came to interrupted her...something is wrong. What did she mean by being carried away? ''. I was confused but walked into my own room. (Mountain Geshon=9pm). Prayers was being carried out. But the bishop called Mr Brandon aside. '' Pastor Brandon, bless you ''. '' Bishop, bless you too...anything the matter? ''. '' How is your son? ''. '' He is okay...at least,he was fine when I left home ''. '' I feel in my spirit..that there is something wrong in your home ''. '' Mine? God forbid. God would have revealed to me ''. '' Why don't you switch on your phone to check home? ''. '' I assure youbishoo...nothing is wrong. Yo let me pray for this seven days ahead,and after that...I will go home to see everything normal ''. Mr Brandon said and went back to the prayers..... To be continued....

You better run back home before its too late

Mr Brandon! Is as if Yhu're blinded by ( all is well) Yhu forgot Yhu once said that GOD doesn't revealed everything to HIS Servant. So concentrate on Your Family in the Prayer...

You better switch your phone on

Pastor Brandon you should have listened to the bishop

ANGELINA episode 30 By Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (Next Day=Brandon's Mansion=Nickel's Room). When i entered Nickel's room and when he saw me,that smile I have being seeing every morning on his face upon seeing me wasn't there. He didn't even take two minutes to look at me. He just looked through the window. I was not surprised because even though he was sick, he always smiled at me so why not today as well? I got closer and sat besides him on the bed to pamper him but he rejected me. It wasn't a rude rejection, but it was still a rejection. '' What is it Nickel... have I done anything wrong? ''. '' Please call Rita okay? ''. '' Rita? Why her? I am here and you are asking for Rita? Are you serious? ''. '' I am demn serious Angelina. She is my therapist isn't she? So why the hell are you starting your jealousy again....you see,this is one thing I really hate about you! ''. My heart skipped a beat in a painful manner. I couldn't believe it was Nickel who spoke that way. I got away from him and decided not to talk !such about this and just cooled myself down because I thought he slept on his wrong side last night. O walked to the door and starred at him but he didn't look back at me. '' I will go and prepare your breakfast, and when am done,I will come help you to take your bath ''. '' It is not necessary, walking again is the most important thing to me okay? ''. '' But Nickel,what the hell is wrong with you? Why are you acting so rude early this morning.... What?! ''. '' Gert out Angelina! Just leave and call Rita, would you? ''. He said rudely and turned his fave away from me ''. I decided to keep my cool because Mr Brandon had advised to stay united. (Downstairs). Diana was arranging breakfast on the dinning table and the television was on in the hall and there was a morning news on it. I walked down the stairs,holding a tray of coffee r and came face to face with the shocking news. '' Good morning good citizens of Belle State. We are very sorry to announce the gory accident which occurred yesterday on the Palama road at exactly 4pm. The man in the cad was doctor Graham who owns the For Life hospital ''. The news caster said. '' Oh my God! ''. I screamed out loud, letting go of the tray of coffee jat onto the floor which busted at my feet into pieces. '' The good news is,we have got information from the For Life hospital that doctor Graham is still alive but the man is completely paralysed and is in a very critical condition... any news of our great doctor will be announced this afternoon. Enjoy the rest if our programmes. Good morning again ''. The news caster said and the programme changed. '' Accident? ''. I was still shaking. Diana came from the dinning hall with a tray and saw the tray and jar both destroyed on the floor and she came to shook me from my scary world to reality. '' What is it? ''. '' Diana, doctor Graham has got an accident and is completely paralysed in the For Life hospital ''. '' Hey! Chineke! Hey!....just yesterday? ''. '' Yes...when he even said he would come here ''. '' No wonder he was not able to arrive. And we all thought it was because he was busy with hospital duties ''. '' Ei...Diana, this is serious. I mean..just all of a sudden, the man who is coming Herr to give us an important news is suddenly good as dead ''. '' Angelina... Is it not strange that...all this has happened... in a suspecting manner? ''. '' What do you mean? ''. '' Doctor Graham had said he was coming here to see Rita, and he suddenly gets an accident... me I an starting to become scared of that girl oo ''. '' Hmmmm...please clear this mess I have made. As for today,no matter what happens... I will clear my conscience. I will cleat my suspicions ''. '' What do you mean? '' '' Just clear the mess...I will be back ''. I started to walk slow,heading to Rita's room. (Lady Molio's room). Lady Molio had taken her bath and gotten herself dressed. She started putting on make ups for a common massaging session, then immediately, Queen Marina appeared behind her,she saw her through the mirror, panicked, screamed and dropped the mirror on the floor and she turned to queen Marina. And she met a be harsh slap from the queen,she was thrown somewhere on the floor with a loud painful moan. '' Your highness! ''. She said puzzled. '' Oh shut up! How dare you act so childish Molio? ''. '' But what have I done queen? ''. She said,holding her cheek and standing up ''. '' Your stupidity has made human beings to see the body of the nurse you killed in the bush,now it is all over the country! ''. The queen said,walking about in the room in a restless state. '' Now everything is talking about it. And even the doctor who sent her has found out that the nurse he sent s being killed ''. '' But that's impossible. Because we killed her and left her body in the bush ''. '' Exactly you idiot! Now they have found her body. And that doctor has found the truth and was going to expose you yesterday... so while you were busily kissing Nickel Brandon yesterday... I was saving your stupid ass...now you better do the job fast and draw Nickel's attention from Angelina and kill him fast,or else,I will punish you so much,even more than I did to Angelina... is that clear? ''. '' My queen...Nickel is a nice person ''. '' What?! ''. The queen screamed with flames in her eyes. '' I am sorry queen,I will do ad you have said ''. When I got upstairs, I heard a loud scream from Rita's room. I quickly got to the front of her door and batched into the room and found her on the floor with her hand holding her cheek. I quickly got there and folded my arms looking at her on the floor and she quickly got up. I looked around the room and saw no one there,but she looked like someone had slapped her. Problem was,she didn't want to remove her hand from her cheek. Her face was all red and I wondered what had happened. She was looking at my face and panting like she didn't want me there. Oh but indeed, I knew she didn't want me there. '' What is the matter Rita? ''. I asked, walking around her. '' Why is your fa r so red? And why are you holding your fave like someone slapped you? '' '' Why have you even entered my room without knocking Angelina? Is that what you people do here? '' '' Oh Rita, but I heard you shouting... But then you are suddenly acting rude? Is the truth that.. You are not showing your true colours? ''. I said,smiling evilly. '' What true clouds...can you leave my room? ''. '' I have a news for you. Doctor Graham is on his way here right now to see you ''. I intentionally said that and her face completely changed from fear to shock. And that is when I realised she was hiding something. Her hand slipped from her face and I se that,her cheek was red and a hand had drawn on her cheek,as if someone had fiercely slapped her. I was so shocked that I touched her fave but she pushed me away from her. '' Stay away from me ''. She went closer to the bed and took her first aid bag. '' I need to go and continue my job,now get out from my room ''. '' Even Nickel is waiting for you...go ahead ''. I said and left the room. I got closer to her door and she closed it in front of me while she walked away to Nickel's room. I took my phone from my pocket and quickly dialled Mr Brandon's number. But it was still switched off. I needed him more than ever. But since he wasn't picking up...I was going to take matters into my own hands. I switched my phone to camera mode and slowly went closer to Nickel's door. Then I saw Diana bringing Nickel's breakfast on a tray..she got closer to me and an idea flew into my head. '' I need your help Diana ''. '' Did you find out anything Angy? ''. '' Not yet. But I need to confirm from the doctor whether this girl in Nickel's room is a nurse or not ''. '' So,what are you planning to do? When I was in the kitchen, I heard a loud scream from upstairs... I wanted to come and check,but I saw you walking up the stairs and went back. What was all the scream about? ''. '' I will explain that later,all you should know is that,it was the so called nurse that shouted. I don't know why,but I will find out soon. For now,I need you to do me a favor and take the breakfast to Nickel... make it a long process when serving him...make sure to interrupt that girl,I need a clear shot of her ''. '' For what? ''. '' Just do it! ''. '' Alright... okay... ''. I his behind the door when Diana entered without knocking, and she didn't close the door either. Rita stopped massaging Nickel and stood beside him. As Diana was serving him, I made my phone ready and captured Rita's face and took a snap. I took two clear pictures of her and quickly saved it. I tiptoed downstairs and checked the pictures and it was clear enough to show the doctor. I saw Diana coming downstairs and holding the tray,she got by my side with a worried face. '' What is it? ''. I asked and placed the phone in my pocket. '' Angelina... I feel like you have allowed that therapist too close to Nickel. If you would listen to my advice, it will be better if you go to that room and check on them ''. '' What are you talking about Diana... where are you driving at? ''. '' Well...Nickel and that Rita were pretty close when I first entered, and I think that....''. '' What?! Oh come on Diana. Don't even go there,Nickel will never do that okay? He loves me and I trust him. Please don't even say that again ''. '' Okay oooo...sorry please. Any way,what are you up to right now? ''. '' Since I don't want to create a scene right now,I am taking the pictures I took of that girl to the hospital,to ask the doctor whether she's the nurse he sent ''. '' Tomorrow ''. '' Okay good...when I was coming back,Nickel asked me to call you for him ''. '' Really? ''. I was so excited since he was acting weird towards me earlier in the morning. '' Yes. Go ahead,it must be very important because he was frowning when he asked me to call you ''. I didn't waste any time and quickly rushed upstairs and entered Nickel's room. To my surprise, he was on his feet with the help of Rita. I was overjoyed. I quickly got closer to him,trying to get Rita way from him by standing in her way. But from no where at all,Nickel slapped me hard on the face and pushed me away from him. I was dreaming. Yes,that's what I thought, but the pain was so much that..I realised I wasn't dreaming. I saw the anger and hate in his eyes. And in shock,I saw Rita go closer to him with an evil smile. '' Nickel? ''. '' Shut up and don't mention my name! You see where your overbearing jealousy has led you...I don't ecenknow what came over me to propose to you ''. '' What?! Nickel.. you? This is impossible, you are out of your mind! ''. '' Yes I am...Angelina... get out of the mansion now! You are too jealous of Rita,that you could slap her like this? See what you did to her face! ''. '' What?! Me...slapped her? ''. '' Yes! Don't lie right now Angelina... you slapped me all because you thought I am getting too close to Nickel... try to deny it now and let's see what happens! ''.... To be continued.

Ur childishness won't make u know that ur BF is not in his right sense

This is getting out of hand

This is serious

Chai.... Too bad

hmmmmm Angelina better go to the hospital now

Angelina… Episode 31 (Nickel’s Bedroom). I was still in disbelieve. In total shock. I got ti my feet and looked at Nickel and realised that wasn’t my boyfriend. But if he had the gust to slap me,then whatever that is really worse than anything. Then I had to think fast because more than ever,I had to stand on my grounds and fight for what is right,I am going to expose this bitch even if it’s the last thing I ever do. But for now,I wisely walked away from the room…walked straight into my room and wept bitterly. What the hell as going on? I wished Mr Brandon was here to see this. And my pain as well. This girl has bitten more than she can chew,but if I find out she’s not a nurse and that she’s fake,only God knew what I would to her. I stood up and entered Mr Brandon’s room then went closer to his telephone, I opened his drawer and took his phone book. I looked through and found the For Life hospital in general, then I called the number…as it was going through, someone answered and it was a woman’s voice coming through. ” Hello…is this the For Life hospital medical team? ”. ” The medical team is at work madam,but anyone can be sent to wherever you are if only it’s an emergency ” . ” Oh no…that won’t be necessary… I only called for a particular reason ” . ” Okay, am all ears…anything the matter? ”. ” Please, this call is from the Brandon’s mansion… and I was calling to ask if your boss,doctor Graham was okay ”. ” Hmmmm…okay ” ” Okay…so is hr fine or not? ”. ” Who am I speaking to please, I can’t give out information to just anyone ”. ” Angelina… hey I just told you am calling from the Brandon’s mansion, you can check the number again if you want. I live with pastor Brandon, and I hope you are aware that he and doctor Graham are the best of friends ”. ” Yes…well,doctor Graham is not okay. He’s still not woken up from his sleep ” ” Oh my God, don’t tell me he’s in a coma ”. ” No..not a coma…but he was badly wounded and he’s paralysed now. Doctors have confirmed that,he won’t be able to walk,talk or even sit up for the rest of his life ” ” Oh no! He can’t talk? Please can I come and check on him tomorrow? ” ” I don’t know about that because his wife and son are here,and they don’t allow outsiders here. But you can come and try your luck Herr ”. ” Okay thank you ”. I hanged up and sat there,even more paralysed. If doctor Graham is not able to talk,how the hell can he confirm the nurse. I am so wasted and bursted. This is going to be the hardest task I have taken upon myself. But I need to kick the bitch out of here. But I started wondering, what did she gain by telling Nickel that I was the one that slapped her? Was Diana’s suspicions right? No…I can’t be thinking of this right now. Nickel will never do that. Maybe he was depressed on the fact that,he’s not able to walk this long time. It was understandable. But all the same,I was going to try my luck tomorrow. But until then,I will keep my distance for now. And after I get the truth God willing tomorrow, I will destroy that girl. She will regret, crossing my lane. (For Life Hospital=Doctor Graham’s ward). Mrs Graham and their son sat besides the motionless man who used to be so strong and did everything on his own. He had bandages all over his face except mouth nose and eyes. And his legs were hanging on a rope tied to the bed. He was completely broken. Mrs Graham kept caressing him and their son also kept walking to and fro in the room in his anxiety. A nurse holding a pan tray of needles and sedatives entered and placed the tray on a shelf board on a wall. She went closer to doctor Graham and checked on him. She checked the drip and blood being fused into him. ” Oh my God ”. Naomi said. ” What is it? ”. Mrs Graham asked. ” Madam… this is strange. Because as I have checked the medication, doctor Graham is responding to treatment. But when I check his body language, he is getting worse ” ” Fuck that girl! What do ya mean my pap is getting worse? Ain’t ya the same person that said he’s getting better? ”. Kelvin said in an angry tone. ” Hope ya ain’t insinuating that my pap is gonna die,are you? ”. ” I don’t know that sir ”. ” Fuck that shit and don’t call me sir! Do ta job as a nurse as you were hired, de!n it! ”. ” Kelvin it’s enough! Show the nurse some respect… she’s trying her best. Naomi, what’s the matter? ”. ” Madam,I think we should wait for a while. We have been giving him medication since yesterday, and the test we have made on him proves that he is responding to treatment, but then as I have come to check on him,his body is becoming weaker and weaker and his condition is becoming worse ”. ” This battle is nothing physical.. I know it! Oh my God, but pastor Brandon has also put his phone off…God have mercy on my husband ”. ” I will take my leave now ma ”. She said and left. ” What we gone do now mam? ” ” Prayer my son. All we have left now is,God. And am waiting for pastor Brandon to one back from the mountains and we’ll see what we can do after that ”. ” Well,I guess both of you trust him much. Got to go now mam,am so tired… I had a long journey from the USA today. Have to go and rest. I will come back tomorrow… will you sleep over here? ”. ” Of course my son,am not leaving your father at all. You go home and rest okay? When you come here tomorrow, I will also go home to take my bath and rest ”. ” Alright mam. Am gone ”. He said and walked out. (Next Day=Brandon’s Mansion). I woke up from my room very early in the morning and stood in front of Nickel’s door. I held the handle and tear run down my cheeks. I couldn’t get myself to believe that,Nickel and I had actually come to this point. My birthday is just in three days time..and who would I spend it with? I was not happy even though my life was taking this path. It was so sad and disappointing. I slowly opened the door and entered. He was still asleep and I quietly got closer to him and sat beside him. His face was pale and white. I touched his face and brushed my hand through his hair,but he didn’t even turn himself. He was really deeply asleep. I kissed his forehead and looked around the room. I got up and rolled the curtains from the window and allowed the sun to shine into the room. I turned and got out then met Rita on the walk way. When she saw me,she revealed an unfriendly smile to me and I also folded my arms,she had the ordersity to walk closer to me. ” What were you doing in Nickel’s room? ” ” What? What sort of question is that? ”. ” You heard me right Angelina… what were you doing in Nickel’s room? ”. ” Bitch…I don’t have to explain myself to you at all. I can enter into Nickel’s room..as long as I want. What right do you have to ask me that…is it because Nickel is giving you some little friendship? ”. ” Hahahaaa…oh my goodness. Friendship? Who told you Nickel and I are friends. In any case,I don’t have to tell you anything. But then,you should have realised by now…that Nickel doesn’t love you anymore ”. ” And that’s why you blamed me for your slap yesterday? You snake! I will make sure you don’t get away with this acts of yours ”. ” And how do you intend to do that? ”. ” Oh you worm…you have finally proved to be evil just like I suspected from the start ”. ” There is nothing to do madam suspect ”. ” We’ll see about that ”. I walked downstairs and met Diana on the way and got her out with me to the compound. ” I am going to the hospital right now okay? So you take care of the house please,keep an eye on her and also make sure not to open your mouth about my whereabouts please ”. . More stories @ www.chorusman.com . ” Ei Angelina, you are leaving me in this house with that witch? ”. ” That bitch witch will soon leave our lives for good. Just make sure to serve them their breakfast so that they won’t complain. I will make sure to come back soon ”. I said and entered one of Mr Brandon’s exclusive cars. ” Make sure you find the truth before coming back ”. ” I will ”. I drove into the street and drove as speedily as I could. On my way,I passed a short cut road to let me reach early. And I met up with a very big log. A big wooden had stopped my car on the way. But police and road workers should have put a warning on the crossed road to prevent people from passing here and avoiding any inconvenience. I started sweating in the car. And looking around me,there was no car or anyone passing by. I tried reversing back but I hit something very hard behind me and my forehead hit the steer and hurt my head. I now had a cut on my forehead and blood came out… I was feeling very dizzy, after waking up and taking my bath,I had not eaten anything… I needed to do this before thinking about any food. But I wondered what the car hit. With blood on my face,coming from the cut on my forehead, I got down from the car and checked behind it,only to find four giant goat men from under the sea,with the queen standing in front of them. This men goat are defenders and guards from the kingdom. They have human body alright. But they had big fat tails and goat feet. And they had goat faces,but human bodies,they were muscular and tall. In a normal human perspective, they looked more dangerous and scarier than a lion. The queen wore her glorious gown from the sea,holding her snake rod in her right hand and a big black anaconda in her left hand. I was shocked. How the hell did she even get here? ” Oh oh oh…my beautiful, beautiful… most beautiful Angelina. Look what you did to your face,blood all over you ”. ” What do you want Marina? ”. I asked boldly. ” Wow…she called me Marina without the queen ”. ” That’s right,because I don’t work for you anymore… now,take your musketeers away from my sight and let me drive off ”. ” What have you gained Angelina? What have you gained ever since you started walking with that pastor? ”. ” Haha….and what did I gain from you when I sold my soul to you? ”. ” What,you were independent, you were rich,you had your freedom to do what you want and so many advantages ”. ” And so what? ”. ” With this pastor, all you do is follow his orders, am I lying? ”. She said and threw the snake on her neck. ” And fall in love with his son who does not even appreciate you ”. ” What?! ”. I was shocked she said that,due to the current situation between me and Nickel. I was confused, to thinking about how she found out. ” How the hell did you even know what’s going on? ”. ” Is that important? ”. ” Do you have any idea of what’s going on with my life? Ate you spying on me? ”. ” Let’s make long story short my dear Angelina. Lady Sona….”. ” I am not Lady Sona! I am Angelina Christine Jordan! ”. I shouted and pointed at her angrily. ” Get out of my way right now Marina! Take your goons with you,leave my sight right now ”. ” I can give you back the world Angelina! ”. She took the snake off her neck and stretched it towards me. ” All you need to do is one thing my dear…take back your anaconda,let it go back to your stomach where it truly belongs ”. I was furious. I was fired up. I started burning up in anger. I had pressed my fist so hard and dark smoke coming out of my body. This is what I wanted to avoid, I never wanted to use my powers anymore. But the anger was intense, and I couldn’t control myself. Red fire appeared from my pressed hand and threw it at the anaconda, burning it up,with a loud scream from the anaconda, the queen quickly let go of it and it falls to the ground, burning up to ashes. The queen was absolutely furious and threw strokes of arrows from nowhere towards me,I bent down dodging the arrows and commanded tons of fire towards her, she turned invisible and the fire disappeared. She appeared back and stretched her rod at me. My eyes turned red and I gave a scream which pulled out trees around us out from their grounds towards the queen. The scream was so loud that it sounded almost all over the surroundings, and I was sure that people would gather around soon. The queen prevented the trees,making it fall else where. She then turned to the gaot men. ” I am leaving, deal with her bitterly ”. ” Yes your Highness! ”. They responded in chorus and the queen disappeared. Then they turned to me,and bow and arrows appeared into their hands…… To be continued…..

The queen is scared and is running away

Kill them all

Marina on d run.

this is serious

ANGELINA episode 32 Written solely by Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). This men had no idea who they were about to face. I was in a real hurry to get to the hospital and get all this suspicion over wit. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. They raised their bows and arrows at me. I started raising my hands slowly into the sky and the wind around us started blowing violently and carrying things around us. All the loose and heavy objects, then the wind started carrying me into the sky. And my eyes turned red,the goat men threw their arrows towards me into me into the sky and I created a hurricane and came down in full speed,descendin g on them. The earth break,swallowing them into its stomach. I loosed my strength because of the full power I commanded and the wind left me,I fell from the sky and landed on the ground, breaking my left arm. I layed on the ground beside the opened earth. It looked like an earthquake. I was bleeding from my forehead and I couldn’t get on my feet. I was dizzy and my eyes were scrolling around the sky. I heard heavy noises coming from no where. It looked like people were getting closer to the scene. I heard police cars and sirens coming closer and I was not able to lift my head up to even check what was happening. I suddenly saw flashes of lights in my eyes. Then I realised that it was the journalists taking pictures of me,I also saw police men and women getting them out of the way and doctors bent besides me,checking on me. My eyes were opened and also I could speak. ” Are you okay ma’am? ”. One nurse asked as she checked my pulse. ” My phone ”. I replied and tried getting up. ” No no don’t move now miss. You are badly injured. So just be still…. ”. She said and screamed for the ambulance to bring a flat bed. ” Please, my phone is in the car,just get it for me ”. ” You are dying and you are thinking of your phone? Like seriously? ”. One of the nurses standing said. ” Just get her the phone. Look into the car and bring it ”. They brought the flat bed and three of them carefully carried me into the bed. The other nurse brought my phone and I took it with my left hand. As they carrying me away,the journalist kept taking pictures of me into it. I saw the ambulance origin. It was from the For Life hospital and I was happy. The nurses kept asking what had really happened but I just told them it was an earthquake and they believed me of course. They also said that the police was going to take care of the car and bring it to the hospital later on. (For Life Hospital). Doctor Graham had woke up from the sleep and the entire hospital was happy about it. Bit he was not able to talk and that was heavy blow. His lips were crooked and his entire body was paralysed and he just opened his eyes to look around the hospital room in lots of pain. Kelvin his son arrived into the hospital and walked straight I to the ward and Mrs Graham got ready to leave. ” I have to go and take my bath and rest for a while son. Stay right here with your father and don’t go anywhere, I will be back as soon as possible ”. ” How is he now? ”. ” He opened his eyes earlier this morning. But he can’t talk ”. She sobbed. ” What the fuck! ”. ” His mouth is crooked because of the stroke. But the nurse told me that, he might be able to get better, sad thing is,he’ll stay silent forever. And he will never be able to walk ”. ” How about that pastor of yours mam? ”. He said and sat beside the bed. ” Have you not heard of that pastor of yours? ”. ” I have tried as much as I could. His phone is still switched off. But Kelvin, you know your father owns this hospital ”. ” Yeah…so? ”. ” Now that he’s in this situation and can’t take control of himself, he can no longer manage the hospital. Son,you will have no that choice but to take control ”. ” Mam,don’t even go there,okay? I have told you and dad so many times that….. ”. ” Look,I know okay? I know you hate the hospital job an everything, but remember, that was the only reason why your father sent you to America. To study medicine and take over the hospital when he can no longer do so! ”. ” Wait,I don’t even live here! I am a qualified citizen of the United States. I am not going to be in Africa for long mam ”. ” Oh you will be. Because you were born here,and you lived here way long before your father decided to send you away. And you have graduated from your medicine school. You are 19 now…ever old enough to run the hospital. You are an adult. So start preparing yourself because you can’t let your father’s dreams tremble into chaos ”. ” Are you emotionally blackmailing me? Because it’s not gonna work on me mam ”. ” I don’t think seeing your father’s condition, you will be so heartless to leave him like this. And seeing how much he’s built an work on this hospital to become one of the best in the country, you will be so heartless to leave it to crumble into chaos. You are his only son Kelvin, you have no choice bit to just take over the hospital ”. She said and took her handbag. ” I will be on my way now ”. ” Whatever…. but make sure you arrive here early in the evening, cook something at home for me so that when I arrive, I won’t be hungry. But arrive here early to take over so that I can also go home ”. ” No problem. But think about what I said ”. She said and left the hospital. Outside, the ambulance had arrived and the doctors opened the back of the ambulance and brought me out. I held the phone cry hard in my right hand and was feeling so much pain in my left arm. They carried me on the bed I to the hospital and into an empty ward and placed me on the hospital bed. They all got out and I took my phone with the right hand and called Diana’s number. I called because I wanted to know what was going on since I was going to keep quite long than I expected. ” Hello? ” ” Angelina… Angelina, are you on your way here? ”. She whispered. ” Diana, I was involved in a little accident so I will take a bit long to come home ”. ” Accident?! Are you okay? Oh my God! ”. ” Relax… I will be back home by evening, pay? ”. ” We thank God ”. ” How is Nickel? Has he ate and taken his bath? ”. ” I have a good news. Nickel stepped on his feet and bath himself today ”. ” Oh wow! Thank goodness ”. ” Yes. When I went to serve his breakfast,I saw him get out of his bathroom alone and he ate ”. ” Oh good. I am so happy ”. ” But there is one problem ”. ” What now? ”. ” Since 9am when the nurse entered his bedroom for the massage session, she hasn’t come out. She hasn’t come out oo my dear ”. ” That idiot! How dare she try to turn Nickel against me and now,she’s trying to separate us? ”. ” You should act fast Angelina ”. I hanged up in anger and tried to get up but the pain in my arm caught up with my shoulder and I screamed in pain. My arm had already started swelling up. ( Doctor Graham ward). Kelvin kept sitting besides his father but with his phone in his hands. One of nurses entered in a haste with a tray of needles and bandaged then scissors and ointment. Kelvin turned with a frown. ” What is it? ”. ” Sir,am so sorry. But we have got a patient with a broken arm in the net five wards and she’s pretty hurt right now. The people here who fixed broken arms or any part of the bodies are your father, doctor Graham d doctor Pintsil, but doctor Pintsil is not in the hospital and doctor Graham is also lying here ”. ” So? ”. ” Sir,please… I just wanted to know whether you can help us with the young lady who’s suffering in the other ward ”. ” Do you think I came here to check in sick people or what? Can’t you see am watching over my dad? ”. ” Sir please the girl had an accident. Please don’t be angry sir ”. ” Can’t Naomi do it? ”. ” Naomi is a surgical nurse sir…and she’s in the theatre right ow,helping other doctors to operate on a pregnant woman having difficulty to give birth ” ” So who would look after my dad? ”. ” I will sir. I will go and show you to her and come back here ”. ” Yes,do so because he can open his eyes at any time ”. ” Okay sir ”. They both walked out of the ward and went into the ward Angelina was layed. I turned to this two people and saw the nurse,but I also saw one very cute guy. He was so fair and handsome. He was tall,just like Nickel. He stood with the nurse,looking at my face but he wasn’t smiling. The nurse gave him the tray of bandages and walked out immediately. He pulled a metal chair besides him and sat besides the bed then placed the tray on a table besides the bed. ” How are you feeling? ”. ” I’m okay. Just my right arm hurting badly ”. ” What happened? ”. He asked as he took an ointment from the tray. ” I…I urrmmmm..well,I fell from my car,because of the little earthquake ”. ” What? There was an earthquake….where? ”. ” It’s far from here. It will soon come into the news and you’ll see it ”. ” Well okay…let me check tour arm ”. ” I can’t raise it up sir ”. ” Hey…don’t call me that! I hate it ”. He siad with a frown. ” My name is Kelvin ”. ”I am sorry please. I thought you were one of the workers here ”. ” No am not… am not a worker. I’m the owner ”. ” The owner? ”. ” Kelvin Graham…at your service ”. He said and stood up and slowly took my left arm. ” Wow…you are doctor Graham’s son? ”. ” Yes…hey,breath deeply, because this is gonna hurt like hell ”. As he said that,he sprayed the ointment on my elbow and flashily straightened my arm and it snapped nd I screamed in pain while tea fall from my eyes and begging him to atop. But he didn’t. He pulled it the more and it snapped for the second time and he layed it down slowly. He stood there looking at me as I wept. He went closer Toto the opposite wall and pressed a bell on it and I heard it belling loudly from outside the ward. He turned back to me and I was surprised to see him smiling handsomely. ” You are brave. Even though you cried,you were strong enough to stand the pain ”. ” It was painful ”. ” Yes I know. I did that so that if there was any dislocation… you would be free from it and it will reduce the pain ”. He said and started bandaging my hand. The blood on my forehead was dried up even though the cut was still fresh and opened. A nurse quickly entered. ” Sir…sorry,Kelvin, did you press the bell? ”. ” Yes…bring a plaster,a tissue, a cotton, and spirit liquid ”. ” Okay ”. She said and left. ” The pain ia still there ”. I said. ” It’ll go soon ”. ” How’s your father? ”. ” He’s okay. Do you know him? ”. ” I live with pastor Brandon ”. ” Oh,then I guess you know more han I thought ”. He finished bandaging my arm and sat down. ” I need to see your father Kelvin… Please, can you do that for me? ”. ” Mayi know the reason? ”. ” I..I…. ”. ” Just tell me okay? You have nothing to fear. My dad is asleep and…… ”. ” This has to do with my family. Your father sent a nurse to the Brandon’s mansion to be a therapist for Mr Brandon’s son Nickel… But the way she’s acting, am sure she isn’t the nurse he sent. She’s stepping against her boundaries and disrespect everyone ”. ” Well that’s strange. Why do you think that way? ”. I told him the whole truth about my suspicions. But idn’t tell him Nickel was m boyfriend. He helped me sit up and a nurse quickly entered. ” I thought I told you to stay with my dad ”. ” Yes I know. By the doctor has opened his eyes and is straggling to talk. That is worsening his condition ”. ” Holy shit ”. He said and got up and looked at me ”. ” Please Kelvin… help me too ”. ” Okay,let’s go together ”. They helped me get to my feet,using my right hand to hold my phone and we walked into doctor Graham ward. He layed there,starring at us and his son went to calm him down. After he was calmed,we asked him to blinkhis eyes once when he wants to say yes. And blink his eyes twice when he wants to say no. And Kelvin explained everything to him. ” Doctor Graham, please do you remember the face of the therapist you sent? ”. (He blinked once). ” Okay sir ”. I stretched my hand with the phone to him with the picture. ” Is this her? ”. (He blinked twice). One of the nurses injected him with a sedative and he quickly fell asleep. I turned my face to the door way to get out. ” This is so shocking and unprofessional, pretending to be someone else ”. ” Yes ”. I said,furiously. ” Where are you going? ”. ” I am going home to make that fake bitch wish she was never born ”…. To be continued….

I pray u should meet nickel in good hand

Getting more more serious

I hope u Nikel well ooo

You need to go home fast

Nice one

oyaa let's go and rescue him

Angelina… Episode 33 ANGELINA episode 33 Written solely by Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (For Life Hospital). ” You are going to do what? ”. ” Look Kelvin, whoever that girl is,she has a motive…a mind set before coming to the Brandon’s mansion. But her cup is full now ”. ” So,what are you going to do now? ”. ” I don’t know what am going to do,but when I get there…I will know ”. I started walking away with one hand,heavily bandaged and the other, swinging up and down with the phone in it. And someone touched my shoulder from behind and I turned, it was Kelvin. God,he was so cute. His green eyes pierced into my soul and his red lips penetrated well,and fitted his pointed nose. He !ade me stand and was looking closely at me and he smiled. I didn’t know why though,but I smiled back. ” I didn’t even ask about your name…what’s your name? ”. ” Angelina… you can also call me Christine ”. ” Angelina is perfect. Look Angelina, act calmly please ”. ” What do you mean? ”. ” Look at yourself…you are already broken. You are in so much pain. Don’t go and make any hasty decisions okay? I know I don’t you that well but it’s better you stay in the hospital to be under observation ”. ” I am absolutely okay Kelvin..seriously, there’s no need to worry ”. ” Okay…. then raise your hand up for me to see you are okay ”. ” Hahaha…come on,you know I can’t. It still hurts inside ”. A nurse entered in a haste with car keys. ” Angelina Jordan? ”. ” Yes that’s me…any problem? ”. ” The police just brought your car back please ”. ” Oh thank you so much ”. She said and handed the keys to me. ” I must leave now Kelvin, thanks for everything ”. ” It was a pleasure. But don’t you think this case you are dealing with should be given to the police? ”. ” Yes…I will give it to the police… after I take my own justice ”. ” No no no…I think you are going to do sometimes crazy,and I mustn’t let you do that ”. ” I can take care of myself ”. ” Are you sure? With that one hand,do you need my help? ”. ” I..don’t thinks so ”. ” You forget it…I wish you the best..okay? Just relax yourself and take my number,so that if there’s anything I can help you with,you just tell me,okay girl? ”. ” Hmmm…okay ”. I smiled. I took his number and he also took mine and we both saved on each other’s phone. I said my good byes and walked out of the hospital. The road was empty and the weather looked like it wanted to rain heavily. So I needed to hurry back to the mansion. I entered the car and drove slowly away. (Brandon’s Mansion=In the hall). The telephone was ringing loudly. Diana quickly went into the hall and answered the call. And fortunately and heavenly favoured, it was Mr Brandon. ” Oh pastor… wow,this is a good day. Very good day! ”. ” How are you Diana… I just saw on the news that there was an earthquake in the morning, on the road leading to the estate housed. I am very worried, I saw Angelina on the news too! It looked like she was affected by the earthquake, where on earth was she going ”. ” Oh my God pastor… there is fire on the mansion ” ” What? Is she and Nickel fighting again? ” ” This is even worse sir…doctor Graham had a gory accident three days ago ”. ” Jesus Christ! What happened?! ”. ” We don’t know sir…so many things happened in your absence sir…and the house is tearing.. please I would suggest you come home immediately. Doctor Graham is dying and Nickel has completely separated himself from Angelina because of that nurse ”. ” What?! Rita the therapist? ”. ” Yes sir ” ” This is too much…am on my way right now Diana, make sure you let know one know about this ” . ” Okay sir ”. Diana put the telephone away and thanked God silently and she turned to go back to the kitchen and heard someone scream out of something that seemed like pleasure. She was shocked. She wondered what was going on up there. So she walked upstairs and went closer to Nickel’s door,and that was when the noise as becoming more visible. She quickly put her ears at the door and listened more carefully. It wasn’t any normal noise. It was a moaning. And it was Lady Molio whom they all think to be Rita’s voice. Moaning and laughing with pleasure. She slowly opened the door and poked her head into the room and was shocked to see Lady Molio thrusting on Nickel. They were both completely naked and having real and hot sex. She was about to scream when she heard a car parked into the compound. She quickly closed the door silently and races downstage. She stepped out into compound and an exclusive car was there,the engine went off and the window was dark so she couldn’t make of who was in the car. ” Oh God,this shouldn’t be Angelina or pastor Brandon, else hell will loose tonight ”. As she kept thinking about it,Danny stepped out of the car in all smiles Diana was shocked the same. She quickly went to embraced Danny and took his two bags from and hugged him again. He was absolutely excited wanted to get inside because he was so tired and exhausted. But Diana was acting annoying to him,she was hindrance to his rest. He didn’t understand why Diana wouldn’t let him get into room. . More stories @ www.chorusman.com . ” So…how was school Danny? ”. ”Diana… you have asked me this question for about a thousand times now ”. ” Well,am asking again, is that wrong? ”. ” Well yeah! I’m so tired. Can I go inside and rest now? ”. ” Hope you have being studying well ”. ” What?! What is really going on Diana. Please let me in…I need to speak to Angelina ” ” Angelina is not in ”. ” Diana that’s enough!!! What is all this? Don’t you want me inside or what..should I leave? What are you hiding..and what is inside there that you don’t want me to see? We have graduated and I have come back home to rest, won’t you let me in? ”. ” You don’t understand Danny..something terrible is happening right now ”. In the car,I drove into the estate and saw the Brandon’s mansion main gate opened widely. I drove into the compound just with one arm driving. I saw Danny and when I was supposed to be excited to jump out and embrace him,I didn’t. I was in so much pain wit my left hand. I slowly stepped out and Danny and Diana were both shocked at my condition. There was a plaster on my forehead and bandage on my left arm. They both rushed to my side and held me. It was dark in the evening at 6pm. ” Angelina… what happened to you sister? Oh my goodness ”. ” This is no time to explain anything okay?! ”. ” Oh my God, the accident was so bad? ”. ” Let me go…get out of my way ”. I said that and started walking angrily and they following me. Diana tried stopping but I got her out of the way and entered the room. I looked upstairs and started climbing while they followed me. I went to Rita’s room and it was empty. And I heard some mysterious noises coming from Nickel’s room and I quickly walked to his door. ” No Angelina no,don’t go inside ”. ” Why? What’s wrong Diana… what’s wrong with you? ”. ” You’re going to see what you don’t like! ”. I ignored her and batched into the room and was shocked to see what I saw. My heart jumped out and I was about fainting when Danny who was shocked as I was caught hold of me from behind. ” Nickel!!! ”. I screamed out loud and they both panicked and separated from each other. ” Angelina? Holy shit…Angelina, I swear I can explain ”. ” And you? ”. I said,getting closer to Rita and gave her a dirty slap. ” You prostitute! I knew from the start,how an animal you where ”. ” Shut up! ”. She screamed at me,slapping me back. ” A man who loves you wouldn’t dp to you what Nickel has done,he loves me now,bitch. ” You snake! ”. I gave her a big blow under the cheen and she went falling to the other side of the room ”. ” Angelina, that’s enough! ”. Nickel shouted angrily, with bedsheet tied around his waist. ” You beast! ”. I said and slapped him harder. ” How could you do this to me after telling me you had no interest in her? ”. ” As you can see…I do have interest in her now..so get hold of yourself! You are not the only girl whose being left by her boyfriend ”. ” I hate you so much. Keep in your head,we are never getting back together. Why did I get myself to fall for a demon like you. It’s over ”. I cried and slapped him again. Nickel raised his hand to slap me back but Danny held his hand tightly in mid air. ” Don’t even dare. Nickel,you are a loose ass nigga..you dare try touch my sister.. And I will beat your daddy’s boy face so bad…you won’t be recognised by your father, or even your new lover ”. ” You both should keep your mouths shut and get the hell out of my house! ”. I walked out of the room in years and went I to my room. I opened the drawer close to my bed and took out my mansion’s keys and run out of the house in tears and as soon as I stepped out,thunder stroke hard and it started raining heavily. The main gate automatically opened with the arrival of a car and the car lights shined into my eyes. The car parked on the compound and I covered my eyes with my right hand to prevent the light. The rain was heavier than ever and I wondered who was in the car. My whole body and hair were soaked in the devouring rain and the car lights went off. Then to my surprise, Mr Brandon stepped out of the car and he was in his usual suit and tie,he was with an umbrella. I rushed and embraced him tightly… soaking him with my wet self. He was excited but worried to see e weeping. Danny arrived outside into the rain too. ” Angelina, oh Jesus Christ, I must have missed a lot ”. He pulled me. ” What is wrong with you? ”. I said nothing but raced out of the house and got to my mansion. I opened the main gate with the keys and entered. I saw Danny running towards my mansion. But I quickly opened the door and entered. Then locked myself up. I was not going to allow anyone come to me to console me like I was pitiful. I touched my back with the door and slowly sat on the front. Danny kept knocking and asking me asking me to open the door. I wept freely as I was all alone. (Brandon’s Mansion=Living room). Everyone in the house had being summoned by the owner. Mr Brandon was glad glad Nickel was already standing again,but he wasn’t going to show it at that crucial moment. He looked around the room and nodded his head. ” Congratulations Rita… and thank you for helping Nickel ”. ” Thank you sir ”. She replies innocently. ” So..that means your job here is over ”. Mr Brandon said relaxing in his favourite sofa. ” What?…Sir..please I don’t understand ”. ” Well…you should understand, my dear nurse..I mean,I would really appreciate it if you left my mansion tomorrow morning ”. ” What do you mean by that dad? ”. ” My friend shut up there! Are you not standing on your own two feet now? So what is the nurse still doing here? ”. ” Standing on my feet does not mean that am absolutely well dad ”. Nickel said and held Lady Molio’s hand ”. She is not going anywhere dad ”. Danny entered with a frown while soaked in the rain and he was wet. Mr Brandon got up and went to touch his shoulder. ” What is it Danny? I told you to come back with Angelina ”. ” She has locked herself into the mansion,I have nocked a lot of times but she’s not opening. All I can do is hear her cry ”. ” Oh my God ”. ” Fuck you Nickel… I swear to God,if you ever go closer to my sister again,I will rip your heart out and watch you eat it ”. ” Oh I’d love for you to do that with gust and let’s see ”. Nickel vented. ” What is really going on here? ”. ” Ask your son,who Angelina saw having sex with this nurse ”. ” What…in my own house? On this holy ground? ”. ” I will spend the night here,then go and see Angelina tomorrow, she needs to be alone tonight ”. He said and walked upstairs. Mr Brandon couldn’t control his anger. He just slapped Nickel away from his sight.. ” And you..madam nurse,I am very disappointed, I made a very big mistake leaving home. I don’t want to wake up tomorrow and see you in my house,is that clear? ”. Mr Brandon said and walked upstairs with Diana. (Angelina’s Mansion). My face looked sick. I was sick of the world. I wanted to end it all,once and for all. I apologised to Mr Brandon and God in my heart,but my life was over. Even after finding out the truth about that nurse,teaching her a lesson wasn’t important anymore. Mr Brandon was back and he was going to take care of it I guessed. I went into the kitchen and I was wearing a night gown after taking a bath. I have suffered enough and I wanted to end it. I went close to the cylinder and took off the cover and the gas began to escape out with force. It was unbearable to breath and I coughed a lot because the scent was terrible and poisonous. I looked up at the wall cupboard a matches and started feeling dizzy. I break down and fell on the floor. I took one matchstick to light a fire and blast the whole house and myself in it. And I lightered…. To be continued…

You wanna end it all by killing yourself?

It's heavier than wah I thought!

This isn't the way out

ANGELINA episode 34 Written by Adelaide Asaf (Daisy Cartel). (Angelina’s Mansion). I lighted the matches and quickly, a strange wind snatched me away from the kitchen and I appeared, falling down at the bank of an unknown island. I was still holding the matches and lying on the white sand. I was confused, wondering what had got me there. But the air was fresh and beautiful and sweet. It blew the hair that covered my face. I was already wet and tears had blinded me and I seriously couldn’t see anything around me. Bit it was still dark in the night and I suddenly saw flashes of light around me. I didn’t understand, then instantly, Queen Marina was standing in front of me. Was she the one that saved me? Buy why would she do that if she wants me dead? I. As surprised that she saved me from dying in the fire. Oh God,if only she knew how I hated her and didn’t want her close to me at all. ” Are you okay? ”. She asked in a calm voice an with a smile. ” What do you want from me,and who told you that you can interfere with my life at all? ”. ” Do you think am as stupid as that pastor of yours to watch you cry out loud that ,you need help before i come to your aid. No…and besides, are you mad,how dare you try to kill yourself because of a man? ”. ” Hey,don’t interfere in my life ever again. You have no rights at all! ”. ” Well,for that you are lying, because once that snake tattoo has being made at your back and you still have powers from under the sea,we are inseparable ”. ” Is it the powers that you want? Fine! Then take it back because I don’t even see the use of it. I am sick and tired of you following me everywhere I go…the person whole even introduced me to the cult is dead! ”. ” Yes! And it is your fault. That’s why I will never let you rest until I have you back into cult ”. ” Then in your dreams! ”. ” If you don’t agree to my conditions then…. ”. ” Then what? ”. I screamed at her face. She raised her hands in the sky and a big transparent bottle of red hot oil in it appeared into her hands. Then started laughing evilly. ” Then I will destroy Nickel ”. ” I don’t care about Nickel you witch! I don’t care about him anymore, he can rot in hell for all I care with that witch therapist of his ”. ” Hahahaaaa… if you do not live him anymore, that gives me more power than you! ”. When she said that,I don’t know where the power of fire flew from and hit me on my stomach and the force carried and landed me back on the floor fatally. I was feeling wo dizzy that I couldn’t even get up. ” You witch,did you save me just to kill me again? ”. ” No I didn’t… I saved you so you could join me and let’s go back to the sea ”. I painfully got myself to stand on my feet. My arm had become worse,I couldn’t do anything. I couldn’t harness my powers because of my weakness. I tried disappearing but it didn’t happened. I fell back down and suddenly, all the ladies appeared at the back of the queen. One was holding a crown an the other was holding a crown. I saw lady Chisel whispering something in the Queen’s ears and she was shocked and angry. She screamed in fury. ” She what?! How dare she make such a mistake? ”. ” Yes your highness… and when I tried confronting her about it,she said and she was not going to stop until the pastor’s son fall truly in love with her ”. ” Noooo!!! ”. With that scream,she started burning up an she pushed the lady with the anaconda away and hit the crown on the other’s hand away ”. Coronation for Angelina will be later! I will teach that stupid girl a lesson ”. ” I think she has completely fallen in love with the pastor’s son now Queen Marina! ”. Lady Gbose made the mistake of shouting and pouring the whole truth out. The queen panicked and looked at me on the floor while I also looked at her in stunned state. She looked back at lady Gbose and slapped her very hard. She,after slapping her,raised her hand up and vanquished lady Gbose worth a rock,there was a big rock beside her and she lifted it up with the power of air,making it land on lady Gbose who was on the floor already. Blood splashed all over us and the beach. The queen then raised her hand at me and I saw fleas of arrows coming towards me but I blew the power of strong air and returned the arrows back to her which she smartly dodged like always and I got to my feet. ” You witch…I knew it! So you sent that nurse to pastor Brandon’s mansion? ”. ” Yes! Yes I did,I sent her to destroy you and she has stupidly fallen in live with that boy…now she will be as strong as you. Am not going to allow that ”. She said that and joined forces with the other ladies and they all held their hands together and a metal cage came from no where and surrounded me and looked me by itself into it. ” Let me out!!! I won’t spare you at all when I get out of this! ”. ” I won’t let you out until the love portion disappears from your boyfriend’s system and I kill him ”. ” He’s my ex boyfriend you idiot! And what love portion are you talking about? ”. ” Awww, you are so naive right now Angelina, you never mature. You are still a kid by heart ”. ” Answer me! ”. ” I gave Lady Molio a live portion into Nickel Brandon’s drink to make him fall in love with her madly,so that you become nothing but an enemy…Hahahaaaa,and after that even,you couldn’t see through Lady Molio because she had left all her powers under the marine kingdom ”. ” Lady Molio huh? That’s her name,and not Rita ”. ” And I also made your stupid friend get the accident to prevent him from exposing the truth ”. ” Nickel was charmed? ”. I kept asking myself and tried to understand but I couldn’t. I was too weak. ” Let me oh now Marina…don’t get me angry ”. ” You no longer have any feeling for that boy,do your worse and let’s see ” As quickly as my eyes could see,two goat men appeared there and they looked so exhausted and their bodies were burnt. They fell at the Queen’s feet and held her egg. ” What are you doing here you fools! You are supposed to guard the kingdom. Foolish fools,I will soon eliminate you all ”. She vented out angrily. ” It is not our fault your highness. Lady Molio ”. ” What? ”. ” She came into the kingdom and we didn’t see her looming behind us,but when we caught sight of her,she had already break the pot her powers were kept in and she took it back. But it seems she had got extraordinary powers to fight us now your highness ”. ” No! This is too much. First,Lady Sona… and now Lady Molio? ”. ” Let me out now…I won’t spare you at all ”. Before I could say anything else, they all disappeared. I quickly loosed all hope. I was now weak and my hand was hurt badly. I begun to remember the deaths in my life. From my parents to Katherine, then to aunt Gina. Now,was I going to allow this useless queen kill him too. Nickel? We were not together anymore, but after all Mr Brandon had done for me,I wasn’t going to let him feel the pain of loosing his son as well. I knew how that felt. It was painful. I couldn’t. I got to my feet and touched the cage gate. It was completely locked with no way out at all. I needed to get out quickly to go and warn Mr Brandon. But I had no idea on how to go out. I checked on my hand and forced straighten it. I screamed in pain and was feeling dizzy because I had not eat from the morning before going to the hospital. But I needed to get to Mr Brandon as soon as possible. I stretched my hand to the gate and took a deep breath. I held my breath. My body begun to get so cold and started freezing up. The ice grew bigger in me. And appeared from my pointed finger running towards the locks of the cage gate. The gate was completely frozen now. I opened my eyes and threw heavy rocks from my third eyes in my right hand and the gate was knocked down. I got out of the cage and pictured the Brandon’s mansion in my heads and opened my eyes,then I was already standing in front of the gate. The rain had stopped. I tore the bandages from my hand since it was wet and itchy. I used my strong hand,the right one to knock violently on the door. I kept knocking and shouting Mr Brandon and Diana’s name but it looked like they were all fast asleep. The entire estate was also quiet. I then knocked violently like I was being chased by some armed robber. I was still in my night gown,but I wasn’t worried about that of course. Diana opened the door,yawning at me and I pushed her aside and entered the room,shouting Mr Brandon’s name. As usual,he was in his pyjamas and I saw him walking quickly down the stairs. ” Angelina… are you okay? ”. ” I have found out the whole truth Mr Brandon. Rita is a fake human being. I heard it from the queen of the sea herself. Rita is Lady Molio and she’s part of the ladies who have sold their souls to Satan. She was sent here to destroy this family. We must stop her at once! ”. ” Jesus Christ of Nazareth! That means,an evil spirit has being living in my house all this while and God did not even reveal to me? ”. ” This is no time for all that Mr Brandon ”. I climbed fast upstairs and went into the room and found no one. Danny also got out and we both entered Nickel’s room and found the room empty. It was left with only the decorations in his room. But his clothes were not there. Danny and I were dumbfounded. I quickly went to his wardrobe and opened it and found it empty. ” Oh my God,this is impossible. When did Nickel even leave the mansion? ”. ” No! Lady Molio took him away ”. I run out of the room and rushed downstairs followed by Danny. My breath was becoming thicker and thicker. I knew Mr Brandon was definitely going to get a heart attack after hearing this. ” So,what now? Where is that witch,bring her here so I teach her a bitter lesson ”. ” Go upstairs and bring me some clothes Diana ”. ” Clothes for what? ”. Mr Brandon asked. ” They have left okay!…Lady Molio has left the mansion with Nickel ”. We all rushed back into Nickel’s room and Mr Brandon held his chest in pain. I quickly attended to him in tears. I slowly made him sit on Nickel’s bed and gave him a galso of water. Diana se a piece of paper under Nickel’s pillow. ” There is a letter here ”. ” Give me ”. I took the letter and read it out loud. ” If anyone is reading this letter, I am far gone. It looks like dad does not want understand the fact,that am not really well. I am still sick. But he shouldn’t be the one to decide that,it is Rita. And dad wants to kick her out of the mansion. And I love her to stay. Dad,I don’t love Angelina anymore… I don’t think I ever even loved her. I guess I only fancied her beauty. But what I feel for Rita is the true definition of love. And I know dad won’t accept because he likes Angelina so much. So am going far away with my new found love to start a new life. I am sorry dad,but this is the only way Rita and I can be together..without you or anyone else interfering. Bye! ”. I finished reading. ” No! This is impossible ”. Mr Brandon moaned painfully, holding his chest very hard. ” Mr Brandon… please don’t do this to me and yourself ”. I said and bent down towards him,holding his hands. ” The witch is going to kill my son at the end of the day. And you expect relax. Should I start singing praises and worship now Angelina.. and I know you don’t care one bit for Nickel now after all he’s done to you ”. ” I will find him Mr Brandon. I will bring back your son to you ”. ” Angelina, you? ”. Mr Brandon was astonished. ” After all he did to you? ”. ” I am doing this for you Mr Brandon. You have done a thousand lot for me. Nickel is the only family you have left, I won’t let you loose your son at all cost. Start being strong, and pray after me ”. ” But how would you find them? ”. ” She has her powers now. It’ll be easy to track her down ”. I said and edt the room and they followed me. Diana met with one of my black top and jeans and I immediately wore it. We all got downstairs and Danny suggested to go with me. I tried to reject, since this was a spiritual matter and not physical but he still insisted. So we left the house together and Mr Brandon and Diana started praying heavily. Walking on the estate’s streets, I realised no one was around. Except Danby and I so I stretched my hands and he put his hands in mine. ” What the hell are you going to do now? Don’t scare me off ”. ” Well no one asked you to follow me so relax and keep quiet. I am going to close my eyes right now to follow her spirit and see where they’ve reached. You keep your eyes opened and be on the lookout if someone’s coming and alert me ”. ” Okay cool ”. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath,mentioni ng her name silently on my lips and my spirit got out of my body at once. It roamed about the neighborhood and the wind blew me far away from the estate. It felt like I was flying. Then suddenly, I reached a small road where no one was walking on. It felt strange and quiet, just like a desert. There was a little lake in the middle of the road and I saw Nickel and Lady Molio sitting on a small boat, crossing on the lake. She raised her head up and saw me in the wind and lifted her hands,slapped me in the spirit and crashed me with thunder. Back at the estate, I screamed in pain and fell. ” What the hell happened? ”. ” I saw them! Ouch! ”. I groaned painfully and blood drizzled from my mouth. ” Angelina… let’s go back to the mansion ”. ” No..I won’t go back. I never back out from a fight ”. ” I think this sea girl is too much for you,what did she do to you? ”. ” Danny if I don’t go fast…she will create an invisibility forum and I won’t be able to see them again ”. I got to my toes and took a deep breath. Then held Danny’s hands tightly. ” You ready? ”. ” Ready for what? ”. ” For war ”. And we disappeared….. To be continued…….

You think that's the best solution? You dont know that you cannot achieve more when you are alive

the start of something great!

Mr Brandon should exercise some faith

Not giving up

Time for war

This is getting tougher

u want to kill urself?

next pls

ANGELINA episode 35 Written by Adelaide Asaf Clara (Daisy Cartel). We disappeared and with my imagination of where they were,we appeared on the strange quiet and lonely road. Danny was now beginning to feel scared. He held my have tightly. The place was filled with so many trees,but just a small line of road in the middle, and I was looking around for the lake and I saw in the spirit. Danny walked by me,looking around and shaking his head. I on the other hand was alert and study to see the lake. We didn’t hear out footsteps on the ground because the whole ground was full of sand. Tomorrow was my birthday. And I needed to do this fast as I could to get this memory of Nickel and I over with,once and for all. I kept swinging my head from left to right. I spotted the lake from a far distance from where we stood. ” Wait ”. I stopped Danny from walking any further. ” What now? ”. He asked frowning. ” This is the exact place I saw in my vision. And that’s the lake ”. I pointed at the direction. ” Oh God,Angelina, am beginning to regret ever following you here, this place feels like a ghost land. How are you even feeling confident enough to walk around here? ”. ” Danny, stop disturbing me please, I must concentrate ”. ” Do you still love Nickel, that you are risking your own life for him? ”. ” This has nothing to do with Nickel okay? I am doing all this because of Mr Brandon.. he’s done a lot for me ”. As we were talking, a large and long black cobra crawled put from the near by bushes and layed in front is us..Danny quickly go to my back. ” Angelina,what are we going to do now? ”. ” Danny keep quiet and relax. This is an easy job ”. I stretched my hand to the cobra and it begun crawling quickly towards us with its tongue swinging in and out at us. I created a dark smoke from the third eye in my hand and blocked the cobra’s view and it begun to get weakened and turned to the other side shaking. Danny and I quickly bypassed the cobra and walked towards the lake and I stopped him from walking any further. I wanted to make sure that there was no danger waiting for us in front. Now I had to protect two people. Danny and then Nickel. I went nearer the lake and I didn’t see the small boat they were sitting on, and I didn’t see them either. But there were other boats at the bank of the lake. I called Danny and he also got there. ” Why? ”. ” They were right here Danny.. oh my God,what if we have loosed them? ”. ” Relax sister,there are boats here,you let us take one and search around ”. ” Are you sure you are willing to go with me? ” ” It is almost 12 am at midnight Angelina ”. ” Oh no!!! ”. ” What? ”. ” Danny,this is worse time ever. Nickel is under a love spell with Lady Molio. The queen said that it was going to last for seven days. And the seventh dat ends on my birthday. Which stats exactly at 12. ”. ” Oh God,meaning, it’s just 5 minutes more and when the charm clears from Nickel’s brain,he will realise he is lost ”. ” And will start arguing with her,ad when she gets upset and realises her plan failed, she will surely take Nickel’s life ”. ” Angelina, we have no time at all ”. ” Settled one boat Danny,and let me take the paddles from under that coconut tree ”” Yes,be careful sis ”. I looked around me and saw a small stone and took it. I blew a little amount of air on it and threw it into the lake. ” What was that for? ”. ” Half of my powers is following that stone to defend Nickel in case Lady Molio tries anything silly ”. ” Wow,how smart ”. He said and begun to pull one of the small boat onto the lake. I went straight under the coconut tree to pick up two paddles which we would use to paddle the boat. I took them and upon raising my head up,an arrow pieced through my shoulders and I screamed in pain. I looked behind the coconut tree where the thick forest were,containing uncountable trees. I eight goat men holding bows and arrows pointing at me. Their leader lowered his bow down and removed another arrow from the pack of his back and fixed it to the bow and pointed it at me from far away. Danny quickly got to me while blood dripped from my shoulders. He was in shock and he was shaking, I was in so much pain,with total courage, I got hold of the arrow in my shoulder and pulled it out with force. The leader set the arrow free and it flew towards us in full speed,I pushed Danny aside and got hold of the arrow with all my strength. My eyes suddenly lighted with fire and it appeared at the too of the arrow. I don’t know why fire appeared but I guessed was because I was fed up with this sea goat men. I threw the arrow hard back at them and threw the one that pierced me at them also and saw two goat men get pierced by the arrow and they blew up with their body meat scattered around. . More stories @ www.chorusman.com . Danny and I saw them running fast with their goat legs towards us. ” Angelina hurry! ”. ” Run Danny,I can defend myself. Get into the boat and paddle away ”. ” I am not leaving you alone ”. ” I told you I can defend myself,listen to me and go! ”. I gave the paddle to Danny d pushed him away,he ended up falling on the floor. He got up and got I to the boat and started to slowly to saddle I to the lake. I raised my left painful arm in the sky and pulled thunder from the skies and pointed at the goat men but they kept dodging my powers. They were left with six now and I kept loosing blood and feeling weak. ” Come on Angelina! You can’t do this alone please! Let’s get out of here ”. I rushed to the boat and entered, Danny quickly paddles into the lake and out boat swam away from the bank even before the goat men got there in anger and threw arrows at us but we were far to be seen now. ” I am weak Danny. I am dizzy ”. ” We should have taken some food. I can’t believe you possess thins kind of powers. Can’t you become a normal human being again? ”. ” When the battle with the queen is over,Mr Brandon will deliver me and I won’t have this evil powers again ” ” Let’s continue searching for them. It’s already 12 by now ”. In the middle of the lake,where Lady Molio and Nickel were also in their own boat sailing away, he couldn’t atop starring at her am smiling until suddenly he started coughing and sneezing. ” What is wring with you? ”. She asked whole paddling the boat. ” I don’t know,but I hear voices in my ears ”. Suddenly, Lady Molio remembered that the seven at for the love portion was up. She looked into Nickel’s eyes and they turned red. His breathing seized and he opened his mouth to gasp for breath. She stopped paddling the boat and red vapour slowly rushed out of his opened mouth and as soon as the red light in his eyes disappeared and the vapour stopped, Nickel collapsed into the boat. ” What the fuck do I do now? When he regains consciousness, I am already done for. I have to act fast,stupid Angelina will also arrive here and fight me. But should I create a permanent live portion for him to drink or create an invisible forum to prevent Angelina from finding us. Because there is no way m going to loose Nickel, he’s mine! ”. She looked ahead of her and realised that,the next town was just a little swim away,and so she macho her paddling. Angelina and Danny had also reached the middle of the lake and she was loosing consciousness because of the blood she WS loosing. ” Water ”. I whispered. ” Angelina, hold on,if you collapse, what will happened to me,you are the one leading me to wherever we are going, please be strong. When we reach the town,you will get water please! ”. He said and took out his phone and checked bit there WS no signal. He put it aside and paddled faster and faster. (In the strange town). Lady Molio arrived at the shore and got out of the boat. She looked around her and found no one walking around. It was getting to day break and she pulled Nickel out of the boat and layed him on the floor. She quickly walked around looking for a bowl. She found an abandoned old bottle near her left side and picked it up. She scooped some water from the lake I to it and sat besides Nickel. She started chanting and blowing dark smoke from her mouth into it. She then wine her hand around it seven times and blew red vapour into of. Making the water in the bottle turn red. ” I wonder if this is the same ingredient queen Marina used to make the previous portion ”. She shook the bottle and turned to Nickel, she opened his mouth and is about pouring it into his mouth… ” Don’t even try! ”. ” Huh? ”. She turned and it was Angelina, standing in front of Danny,frowning terrible with thunder and fire gloved around her two hmds. ” Get away from him now Mezmolio! ”. ” And what would you do to stop me? ”. She got up with the portion in her hand. I raised my hand up and the stone I inserted half of my powers into got into my hand and I infused all my powers back,and it !ade me stronger. But the pain of the arrow was intense. I pressed both hands together,starring at Lady Molio. She also held the bottle tightly in her han and the other hand was fired up. ” Stay away Angelina. I am stronger than you now. I am the only one who lobes Nickel now,not you. Back off,and I won’t hurt you ”. ” You are the one who is going to get hurt Molio, leave him alone so I can take him back to his father ”. ” Why are you even fighting forna man who betrayed you? Who embarrassed you in front of me. Did you know,if he truly loved you with very bit of his heart,the love portion wouldn’t have really worked on him ”. ” Don’t listen to her Angelina, she’s trying to get into your head…”. Danny whimperd. Nickel turned himself to the other side and opened his eyes. He then sat up and scratched his eyes as if he had been in a very long sleep. His eyes were red and his lips were dried up. He looked around him,looking lost and confused,but as soon as his eyes saw me,he was surprised. Like he had seen some gold. He smile and the lovely look in his eyes for me was quickly back. He got to his feet and tried walking towards me but lady Molio blocked his way with one hand stretched at his chest. ” What the hell is wrong with you Rita?! ”. He asked,confused and upset. ” You are not going anywhere Nickel, you are mine now ”. ” What nonsense?! ”. I got heated up,burning furnace blazing inside me and I flashed speedily towards Lady Molio, she also flashed with lightening towards me and we both clashed fatally… To be continued…..

Indeed Strong!

Let see who win

Nickel and Danny have to help in any way they can

I pray God should help u win

Angelina… Episode 36 ANGELINA episode 36 Written by Adelaide Asaf Clara (Daisy Cartel). She and I clashed, we got hold of each other’s arms with full strength and truly was intense. I was weakening. She pushed me down and blew melting heat at me while I rolled from that side as quickly as I could. Nickel and Danby came to my side and helped me stand on my feet. Nickel was absolutely shocked as he had no idea that the Rita he though he knew as his therapist was nothing but some witch just like everyone whoever tried to attack him. ” Rita, you? ”. ” It is not what you think Nickel ”. ” How dare you try to hurt Angelina… for what?! ”. ” Because she’s trying to take you away from me ”. ” Are you mad?! Angelina is my girlfriend… what’s wrong with everyone here,and where the hell are we? ”. ” This fight is my fight, now Danny,you and Nickel has to leave this place ”. I whispered to him. ” But how do we leave? This is an unknown place we don’t even know ”. Lady Molio stretched her hand towards the lake and the water began to roam violently and it arose,started rushing towards me, Danny and Nickel. I used to the strength I had to grab hold of the it and threw it back at her,as I rolled my two arm around, the water followed my lead and also roamed around her and there was no way out. She kept screaming, I was ready for a fight. I squeezed my hands and the water turned to ice. It was now frozen with Lady Molio in it. She was frozen and I knew it wouldn’t take long before she would melt the ice with her power of heat to fight me. Buy before that,I needed to send Danny and Nickel away. ” She will unfreeze herself soon…you two much leave now ”. ” No,am not leaving you here..she will hurt you, let’s go together my love ”. Nickel said,and held my hand but I felt so uncomfortable and got my hand away from his,I couldn’t control my anger towards him. ” Angelina, but please…”. I didn’t wait for Danny to say whatever he wanted to say,I just stretched my hand at them and waved at their face and they disappeared from my sight. (Brandon’s Estate). Danny and Nickel, holding their hands together appeared on the estate street. They were both amazed that Angelina could actually send them away like that. ” Oh no! How can this happened. Angelina!!! Angelina where are you? ”. Nickel kept shouting. ” Oh shut up.. this is an estate, can’t you see it’s quiet here,you might create a crowd here…let’s get inside ”. Danny said annoyingly and left Nickel’s hand while taking the lad,Nickel didn’t feel right. He called him back. ” Danny wait! What is going on? Why is everyone acting strange towards me…what have I done? ”. ” Meaning? ”. Danny asked,standing in front of Nickel but not looking at him,with his back facing him. ” Meaning, I tried holding Angelina’s hand but she pushed my hand away,and now you are acting very rude towards me and rudely pushed my hand way from yours ”. ” Oh,do you have realised already. Well,I won’t waste my time to explain anything Nickel. Bit just know that,you are the reason why Angelina is hurting herself, sacrificing herself… you are the reason why she is in this current situation ”. ” Me? ”. Nickel was completely lost,but his face was red with sadness and his eyes were filled with tears. Danny walked straight to the Brandon’s door with Nickel behind him and knocked slowly on the door. They both heard heavy prayers going on inside, Danny knocked harder and it didn’t take long before Diana opened the door and let them in with joy. Mr Brandon embraced his son tightly in excitement and checked all over him. ” I am okay dad,what is really going on? Why is everyone refusing to tell me anything? ”. ” Where is Angelina Danny? Why didn’t she come with you? She is not safe,I feel in my spirit ”. ” She has decided to finish the job sir. We faced so many attacks on our way to find your son,and it looks like that Lady Molio is too strong for her but at least, we succeeded in saving Nickel, problem is that,if she leaves Lady Molio without eliminating her,she might come back to make out lives miserable ”. ” What?! And you two left her there all alone? She has a high risk of loosing her life. That sea queen might get there and join powers with her servants to fight Angelina ”. ” We know,but she’s the one who sent us away,I tried convincing her ”. ” We have to let our prayers be more now,else this will end up disastrous for all of us ”. Mr Brandon said. ” Can somebody tell me what is really going on here please? What is going on? ”. Nickel shouted and sat down. ” I have asked this question a lot of times now,am I a child that can’t control myself or what? Why do I feel like,I am new here,and I was asleep for a long time ”. ” Yes son ”. Mr Brandon said and bent down in front of him. ” Indeed, you were very much asleep. In fact, you have being under a love spell for a long time now ”. ” Love spell? What joke is this,impossible! Angelina’s love spell or what? ”. ” No…the love spell of your therapist ”. ” Holy Christ! ”. He jumped out of the chair in astonishment. ” Yes,and you break up with Angelina because of that…you even slapped her and threw her out of the mansion ” Danny spitted out in anger. ” Danny,calm down…you know that it wasn’t Nickel’s fault ”. Diana said. ” Oh,so was it my fault or what? ”. Danny said,walking to and fro. ” Is it my fault that, the love he claimed to have for my sister wasn’t strong enough to resist some stupid love portion! ”. ” This is a spiritual matter Danny,you can’t compare both things together ”. Mr Brandon said calmly. ” Oh stop defending him Mr Brandon! Even Angelina knows the truth now. Nickel only pursued her because of her beauty,and not because he truly loved her…but it doesn’t matter now,let’s just pray she makes it out of that spirit world alive,and when she returns, she will make her final decision whether she wants to be with him or not ”. ” Angelina and Nickel are meant for each other, and destiny will let that happened ”. ” Whatever… it’s not your decision to make Diana. But knowing Angelina is wasting her life away for this idiot who slept with his therapist and cheated on her….. ”. ” What’s that?! ”. Nickel cuts in with outrage. ” I slept with Rita? ”. They all had their faces looking down and Nickel was weak and let himself fall back into the chair. His fave told a story at once. He had done a very stupid thing. He had made the biggest mistake of his life. He was perplexed. But it wasn’t his fault. He would never hurt Angelina intentionally. His eyes were filled with tears and pain and sadness. ” This is no time for regrets or anything, we all want Angelina back with us,don’t we? ”. Mr Brandon said. ” Yes dad,please… ”. Nickel wept bitterly. ” I want Angelina back. Dad please do something. Danny… I swear I have no idea what was going on here,it wasn’t my intension to hurt Angelina… under me ”. ” Let’s pray,let’s all pray for God to bring her back,and when she gets back,that is when we will know how to go from here ”. Danny said. . For your data and cable subscription contact this number 09038676998 or 09026939977. . . They all stood up to pray earnestly. (At the strange town). I stood there looking at Lady Molio in the frozen ice and I felt the ice with my hand. I rolled my hand on the ice and it started melting. But I heard noises behind me in the lake and I turned to look what was going on and I saw the lake dividing by itself, it carried up and divided in two and I saw queen Marina and the six goat men with two other ladies coming out of the lake,they drove on wind and landed in front of me. I turned my concentration on them as I was feeling completely exhausted. ” What do you want? ”. ” You two are exactly what I wanted. And I got it. Now that you are weak and can’t fight us alone,give up and come back to us ”. ” Kill me instead you bitch ”. I said in anger. ” Have it your way then…”. She growled in anger. ” Attack! ”. She screamed and the goat men came running fast towards me. As I warmed up to clash with them,someone held my neck from behind and strangled me,I was struggling to breath and I held the person’s arm and turned, it was lady Molio. The ice had melted from her body and she was strangling me. I fist my arm and gave her a heavy blow on her stomach, she screamed and spitted out blood. I quickly turned and the goat men were raising swords at me,I grabbed one of them and held his neck,I pulled him down to my knee and snatched the bottle Lady Molio was holding into the goat man’s mouth,making him swallow it all. I booted him under the jaw making him fall backwards, and I pushed Lady Molio onto the ground, separating myself from them all and standing at a little distance from them,and my two arms were fired up,I breath heavily and my eyes were lighted red. ” No! How dare you do this Angelina, that was meant for Nickel! ”. ” Well,it is your loss now witch ”. My voice had now changed into a manly voice. ” Where the hell is Nickel! Where are you hiding him? ”. ” You are never going to see him again,you know why? Because you are dead ”. I blotted out and gave a loud scream,running towards her with speed and clashed her with my bare fired hand and she was thrown above and left to hit down on the ground. She layed there lifeless and I thought she and died. But I had to think again. She flew into the sky and descended on me immediately and my back hit the ground so hard that I vomited blood and the earth crack. I saw her standing over me but my vision was blur. And I looked over the other side and saw queen Marina and the ladies and other goat men running back into the lake to escape lady Molio and I saw them disappearing into the water. I looked back at Lady Molio who had raised her hand to me to finish the job with red lightening. But someone caught her hand in mid air with a very strong arm. She got weak and was pulled from me and behind her,I saw the goat man who was a victim of the portion. He was the one I dropped the bottle in his mouth. But I was wondering what was in the bottle that I didn’t think before pouring into his mouth. I layed on that ground, loosing my breath. I knew I was going to die at that moment as blood wa all over me. And the goat man gave Lady Molio a dirty slap. She was then swinging from nowhere to nowhere and landed besides me. I w shocked. Why would he do that,he started attacking her and she also fought back. Their attention was no longer on me so I tried my best and got to my feet and began to harness back my strength. I looked at this pesky creatures fighting each other and I realised it was a hatred portion that Lady Molio had made. I guess she though it was a love portion. I was shocked that Lady Molio had succeeded in putting the strong gat man down to death and coming for me. When she got to my side,I stretched my arm and stabbed her with broken bottle of the hate portion she made. She looked at my face and blood poured out of her mouth,I took out the broken bottle and stabbed her into her chest as well and ripped her heart out. She screamed in pain and black smoke came out of her mouth. It was her powers. It came out and went into the lake then disappeared. She held my shoulders tightly as she loosed her breath and fell dead in front of me. I fell on the ground too in weakness. And my chest was harder than ever. I closed my eyes tightly and went unconscious and out of this world. I opened my eyes and found myself in front of Mr Brandon’s mansion entrance. My hands were shaking and I hit the door with the little strength I had and fell to the tiled floor. (In the kitchen). ” Go and see who’s at the door Diana ”. ” Yes sir ”. She walked to the door and opened and found Angelina unconscious with blood painted over her entire body. She screamed out in horror, parading everyone including some people walking on the streets. ” Oh my God! My sister,Mr Brandon, do something! Angelina don’t leave me in this world alone please ”. Danny wept. ” Call the doctor now Diana! Call the For Life hospital, hurry! ”. ” Right away sir ”. ” Angelina, don’t do this,open your eyes ”. Nickel tried bending down and touching her but Danny who bent over her blocked his way. ” Don’t even dare come close to her! All this ia tour fault! She is in this situation all because of you! ”. ” This is not the time for this Danny ”. Mr Brandon said as he bent down and touched Angelina’s forehead to pray. Everyone around joined in the prayer,asking God to spair Angelina’s life from whatever was tormenting her. Some of them tried sprinkling some water on her face to revive her but it was to no avail. As the prayers went on,the ambulance arrived,and they carried her into it. (For Life Hospital)…. To be continued….

Angelina really tried, I hope she will survive

Angelina please come back

I pray nothing bad should happen to Angelina

Angelina you can't die now o

ANGELINA episode 37 Written by Adelaide Asaf Clara (Daisy Cartel Stories). (For Life Hospital). The ambulance arrived at the hospital and Angelina was quickly rushed inside inside followed by them all. And they tried going with the nurses but they were stopped by one of them and they closed the emergency ward to check on Angelina. As they walked to and fro in the hospital waiting room,Mrs Graham entered with her handbag and she was walking straight to her husband’s ward when she saw Mr Brandon and stopped. She was over excited. ” Pastor! ”. ” Eunice? ”. They both embraced each other. ” Oh the Lord has answered my prayers. I was even praying that God should make a miracle so that I !EET you even before your friend dies ”. ” David? I heard what happened, am so sorry Eunice, where is he? ”. ” He is dying in that ward oo ”. She pointed at a door in front of them with tears. ” Your friend is in there,and paralysed. He can’t talk or even shake his body ”. ” Let’s go and see him ”. They all walked together into doctor Graham’s ward and Kelvin was watching over him. He got up,looking at all of them strangely and his mum got closer to doctor Graham and caressed him. They all stood there starring at him. He opened his eyes and when saw Mr Brandon, he tried his best to talk and raise his hand at the same time but the stroke pulled him back down at once and he couldn’t control that pain,Mr Brandon went closer to him and touched his forehead and closed his eyes. ” Hmmm…. ”. He said,shaking his head. ” What is it man of God? ”. Mrs Graham asked. ” This is not a physical problem Eunice ”. ” I said it! Hey….I said it ooo,my house witches are trying to ruin my family for me ”. ” When will he be discharged? ”. ” Has the nurses told you anything? ”. She asked,looking at Kelvin’s face. ” No mam ”. ” Mum? ”. Mr Brandon asked in surprise. ” Is that Kelvin? ”. ” Yes pastor, of is your own nephew Kelvin… he returned from the USA,just a week ago ”. ” Wow! God is wonderful ”. He turned to Kelvin. ” You were a little baby when I last saw you Kelvin… now look at you. You are even taller me ”. They all laughed. ” So,what are we going to do now pastor? ”. ” He needs to be discharged immediately, because with all the infusion they’ve given him right now,u won’t be able to pray like am supposed to ”. ” Okay,will see what I can do about that ”. Mrs Graham said. ” He will be fine. I am going to prepare myself for this battle ”. ” Why are you here pastor? Did you come to see my husband? ”. ” Yes I was planning to come and see him soon but it wasn’t exactly why I came here ”. ” Oh my God,don’t tell me you are also not feeling well…. ”. ” I am fine. Just that…a girl I have taken to be my own daughter was involved in a very fatal accident and she was rushed here that’s why am here ”. ” What?! ”. Kelvin was amazed. ” Angelina? Is it Angelina? ”. ” Yeah yeah ”. Mr Brandon was surprised. ” Do you know her? ”. ” Not really sir…I met her earlier two days ago,she was brought here because she had an injured arm and that’s were I got to know her,and she told me she lived with you….but what happened to her now sir? ”. ” It’s a long story my boy. But her condition doesn’t seem to be good at all ”. ” Can I see her please… I’ll help ”. ” Oh sure…let’s go ”. ” Stay here with dad mum. We’ll be back ”. Kelvin walked out with Mr Brandon and got to the waiting room where Danny,Nickel and Diana were sitting and waiting impatiently. ” Has the doctor checking on her come to say anything? ”. ” We have been waiting for,getting to 2 hours now…but no one has even come out from that emergency room to say anything ”. ” I will go in there to see what’s happening sir ”. Kelvin said and entered the emergency room. ” Who is he dad? ”. ” Oh…you won’t remember him son. You two used to play when you were just toddlers, until when I had to take you to the UK for your mother’s burial. But that is doctor Graham’s son Kelvin ”. ” Is he also a doctor? ”. Danny asked. ” A qualified one. He is just 20. But he does things other older doctors can’t even do ”. ” Hmmmm…hope he does what he can to save my sister. Because if anything happens to her,I will have no choice but to kill myself too ”. ” Shut up and start saying positive things. She will be fine ”. Mr Brandon sit and they all started praying silently. ” Today is her birthday Mr Brandon ”. Danny wept. ” Angelina is 14 years today. ” Oh wow…Hmmmm,this is the worse birthday anyone can ever get. I hope God can have mercy on us and save her,she deserves better than this ”. ” T…to..today is Angelina’s birthday? ”. Nickel asked with a smile. ” Exactly… and now,she can’t celebrate it because of you! ”. Danny answered coldly. Nickel then turned to leave the hospital and Mr Brandon held his hand. ” Where are you going? ”. ” I will be back dad…please let me go ”. . More stories @ www.chorusman.com . ” We are all in danger Nickel. Be very careful ”. ” I will dad ”. ” May God be with you ”. Mr Brandon said and Nickel walked out of the hospital. (Under the sea=In the marine kingdom). There was absolute chaos that the queen couldn’t control her anger but to push down all the marine statues away and throwing bowls of sanctification water away as well. And neither the goat men nor the other macho men could calm her down. She felt absolutely defeated and powerless, she had never being this humiliated and useless. And the goat men couldn’t do anything, she killed two of them at once,which !ade the ladies shiver. ” What else can I do! What else do I have to do finish off Angelina? She has taken almost everything from me! Now,of all the four elements of nature, am the laughing stock among them all,I am the queen of the sea,but the fire Lord, the earth king and the air queen are all laughing at me! ”. ” Your Highness.. let your heart relax,for I have a great news for you ”. Lady Shanty said. ” And what is that? You better make sure it is a tangible reason. Or else I will punish you dearly ”. ” Your highness, indeed.. it is a good news. Your Highness… the good news is,Angelina is in a very bad condition at the hospital right now after the battle with Lady Molio, so everyone’s with her ”. ” So? ”. ” My queen,the thing is,as Angelina is now unconscious, we have full advantage of that boyfriend of hers and her brother, the two most important people in her life ”. ” She is no longer interested in Nickel, so killing him wouldn’t be any interesting… is this the idiot thing you called a good news? ”. She roared angrily. ” Wait your Highness. There is something else. My queen,we have forgotten that woman who hated Angelina so much ”. ” What woman? ”. ” Her aunt. The one they called Okereke. Remember, Angelina threw she and her family’s out of her parent’s house ”. ” Oh yeah… The woman behind the reason Angelina joined this cult… what has she got to do with all this? ”. ” Your highness, how about we looking for that woman? She is Angelina’s aunty after all. And we can use her to finish Angelina once and for all. How about, we look for her? ”. ” Hmmm…what a great idea lady Shanty…you are right. So am leaving this job in your hand. Do what Lady Molio couldn’t. More or so,you will have to leave your powers behind, just like we did to Lady Molio, actually… I just want Angelina to come back to the cult,but before I can do that,the pastor and his son must be eliminated. I have put this task into your hands okay,and I promise you that,when we succeed over them,I will make sure you get the promotion to be my right hand witch ”. They all laughed and celebrated because even if they were defeated, there was still hope. (For Life Hospital). The family was still waiting and finally some doctors come out of the theatre followed by Kelvin wo had a sethescope around his neck. The two doctors he came with,left to tend to other patients. He stood in front of them and they all got their feet. ” Now? ”. ” Relax…we examined her,she has got so many injuries around her whole body sir ”. ” So what is your conclusion now…is she fine or not? ”. ” Well,not really. But she’s stable now…when she regained consciousness, she was in so much pain and she was about loosing her breath…but thank goodness she’s kinda okay ”. ” Ooooh…glory be to the most high God. Can we see her please? ”. Danny asked. ” I’m sorry…she has to rest now ”. ” I am her brother, I won’t stress her at all. Please, let me see her face at least…to wish her a happy birthday ”. ” Today is her birthday? ”. Kelvin asked,being surprised. ” Yes…please can we see her? ”. ” I am sorry..but no. It is against the hospital rules. We have performed surgery on her because a spinal cord was affected due to a heavy blow. So she’s still in a critical condition… just relax. I suggested you go home for today and come back tomorrow. This is what you can do now ”. ” He is right Danny,but Kelvin.. who is going to watch over her? ”. Mr Brandon asked. ” Leave that to me sir,I will make sure to examine her through the night ”. ” Okay,we understand. But please doctor, can I make some food for her when we are coming tomorrow? ”. Diana asked. ” Of course,sure. With any luck, she might open her eyes tomorrow, make sure the food is nutritious, and add lots of fruits too ”. They all left and some minutes later,Kelvin stood at the waiting hall,walking to and fro. His mother got out from doctor Graham’s ward and got to him. ” Are they gone already? ”. ” Yes mam. They will be here tomorrow morning ”. ” That’s good,and how is the girl? ”. ” She is responding to treatment ”. ” What are you doing here? I am on my way home…I need you to look after your father ”. ” Yes I will..take care and drive carefully. And bring some clothes to me tomorrow ”. ” What?! ”. Mrs Graham was surprised. ” Are you not coming home tonight? Were you not the same person who told your father and I that you hated hospitals? So what changed now my son ”. ” I will explain later mam…just go ”. ” Hmmmm okay. May God be with you ”. She said and left. Some few minutes later,Kelvin took out his phone and dialled a number to make an order. ” This is Kelvin Graham from the For Life hospital… yes I am an adult. I hope am not mistaking that,this is the best flower shoo ever in the country. Yes,I found your number online, so I called to make an order for the most expensive flower. I will make payment once your workers deliver it to me here ”. ” What kind of flowers do you want sir? ”.. An unknown voice asked. ” Eeerr…what kind? White flowers,mixed with pink and red I guess. Add a birthday card to it make it special.. and add chocolate as well. Just add anything that makes birthdays special.. and I will pay for it ”. ” Okay sir…please what time do we deliver? ”. ” Tomorrow morning will do. Make sure you come early, I want it to be a surprise so be here at exactly 6 am ”. He said and hanged up with a smile. ” Don’t worry Angelina… I am going to make your birthday so special that…you will forget your pain and smile at me…. To be continued….

Kelvin is falling already

kelvin nickel is her bf, so stop wasting your time.

ANGELINA episode 38 Quarter Finals Written by Adelaide Asaf Clara (Daisy Cartel). (Next Day=For Life Hospital). It was exactly 6am and Kelvin was still walking around the hospital compound, he had brought a toothbrush and brushed his teeth, his mum had to bring the clothes he requested so that he could take his bath in the hospital bathroom and feel fresh again. But his mother was not the reason why he was standing at the hospital’s compound, he was waiting for his order. He quickly made a call again, but no one answered from the flower shop and he was annoyed and devastated, even though Angelina already had a family, he wanted to be the first person to give Angelina this first special gift. Even though her birthday had passed,it felt current to him and he wanted to share it with her,so he wasn’t going to spare that flower shop at all if they delayed and spoilt his surprise. He kept checking his wrist watch and it was already getting to 7am when had asked them ti deliver at exactly 6am. He was thinking that Mr Brandon and the family must have being on their way to the hospital with their surprises, he was so angry. And the hospitals opened gate only showed people passing by,no sign of Amy car or a motorbike to assure him of them. One of the nurses immediately rushed from the building to him. ” What is going on? ”. ” Sir…the patient you operated on yesterday has opened her eyes. She is awake ”. ” Angelina? Okay….you go inside. Am coming ”. The nurse left and Kelvin turned to walk inside when a private car quickly arrived and parked in front if the entrance. He turned with a frown and folded hands together on his chest. A man got out from the car with a very big pack of flowers with wishing cards and medium parceled box in the middle. Kelvin walks to him in annoyance and looked at him from head toe and shook his head. He put his hand in his pocket and removed his purse, still frowning. ” I swear to you man,if it wasn’t that we were in the hospital, I would break your face ” . More stories @ www.chorusman.com . ” I understand sir,we are really sorry for the delay, but the flowers you requested was very hard to find…because it was one of the most expensive ones,and we were short of it ”. ” So what….did you get some of it or now? ”. ” We did sir,all of it are packaged in it ”. Kelvin counted the money and gave the price the man had requested and took the flowers. The man sat in the car and drive away. Kelvin turned to the entrance of the building and took a deep breath. He held it tightly and walked into the hospital and went straight into Angelina’s ward. She layed there with her eyes closed and he closed the door behind him and placed the flowers right beside Angelina’s left side,since that was the place her head was facing and the door too. He poked his head out of the gate and made a sign to almost five nurses who were passing by with trays containing surgical equipments to quickly enter. They entered with worried faces because they had to go and perform surgery on one of the patients. ” Wait a little while ”. Kelvin whispered to them. ” Yesterday was her birthday and she didn’t get time or strength to celebrate it…so I will like we all to sing a birthday song for her as soon as she opens her eyes,is that clear? ”. ” Sir please, one of the patients is in a very critical condition right now…and we need to perform surgery as soon as possible ”. One nurse said in sweat. ” What…you think I care about some other patient? Just shut up and o as I say,that patient would be alright ”. Kelvin replied, looking at Angelina. ” Sir please….. ”. Just by that moment, Angelina opened her eyes and saw the big bunch of flowers which smelt so good. But her vision was blur and couldn’t see anything clearly. Then Kelvin with the nurse,together raised their voices and began to sing to her. She heard it clearly and her vision was clear now and she smiled widely even though she wa in a lot of pain by that moment. She watched them singing and she couldn’t control showing her teeth in a gleeful smile. After they were done,Kelvin escorted them out and went back into the ward then closed the door behind him. He folded his arms at the door smiling at her,and Angelina’s smile disappeared. And tears run down her cheeks. Kelvin took a handkerchief out of his pocket and wiped her tears away. ” Can you please help me sit up? I hate lying down like this ”. ” Oh sure I can. Wait a minute ”. He said and went out,and came back with three pillows and slowly pulled Angelina’s back from the bed and placed the three pillows there. ” Careful Angelina… we performed surgery on you,slowly lift yourself up by help ”. ” Cool ”. I lifted myself and Kelvin adjusted the pillows behind me,making me lean on it. ” Good ”. ” Thank you. I am in a lot of pain. Please, can I get some pain killers? ” ” I am sorry…no. I heard you’ve not eaten. You have to et first before I can inject you with pain killers ”. ” I can’t believe Mr Brandon and everyone’s else is not here. I mean…. ”. ” Don’t worry. They were here yesterday.. But I made them leave because it was late…they must be on their way by now. Mr Brandon, your brother ad some other woman ”. ” And Nickel?! ”. I asked on impulse. ” Who is Nickel? ”. Kelvin asked looking confused. ” No..no he’s nobody. I remember, a year ago..my parents were still alive,and they made my birthday the not special… but everything has changed now as am an orphan and completely Aline in the world ”. ” I am sorry about that ”. But you are not Aline…I brought you this ”. Kelvin said an carried the flowers from the table with the parceled box in it. ” This is for you Angelina… happy birthday ”. ” Wow..really? ”. I took it from him and placed it on my laps. I was in hospital clothes so no worries. I took the box out of it and tore the parcel. To my surprise, it w a beautiful golden bracelet and a box of chocolates. I was so excited, it had being a long time since I ate something sweet. But Kelvin was the first person who had brought sweetness back to me. I removed the chocolate wrapper and took some of it and opened my mouth…. ” No no no…you can’t et that now ”. He said with laughter. ” You have to et something first so relax ”. Kelvin said and I placed the chocolate back into the box. He pulled a metal chair and st besides my bed looking into my eyes with a smile. I was totally confused as in why he looked at me that way. But he was damn handsome. Even though Nickel was more handsome then him,but he had sense than Nickel. At least he was wise enough to make my birthday that special. Not that stupid Nickel whom I saved and is nowhere to be found now. (Outside the hospital). An exclusive car arrived and an exclusive man,Nickel Brandon got out of the car with a very big box which wa parceled and behind him,was a very big track which were filled with thousand men. The men were dressed in suit and tie with trumpets and guitars and other musical instruments and they wore hat on their heads. Nickel was looking all fresh and gentle and he wa with his best friend Bill. Nickel looked into his car mirror to check whether he was looking great and he gave himself a thumb up. ” You look great man ”. ” Bill,do you think it’s really good Ife that am doing, I really don’t feel right ”. ” You are such an idiot, you brought this idea up and now…you want to back out? ”. ” Not really, but Angelina hates me right now with everything I did to her ”. ” It wasn’t your fault Nicky! Keep that in your head,and if Angelina is wise,she will know that. Just take your chances and let’s do this. She will forgive you ”. Bill said and turned to the musicians. ” Boys! You ready? ”. ” Yes sir! ”. They replied in chorus. ” Okay…on your !ark,get set..let’s go!!! ”. The musicians began to sing ” If love is a crime ” by 2face. It was so touching at that moment as Nickel remembered the little sweet time he had spent with Angelina nd it break his heart to think the fact that they couldn’t be together due to queen Marina’s plans. His hands were shaking as he held the special parceled box for Angelina. He was having doubts whether he should enter the hospital or not. The thousands of people passing by and standing by,and the traders were all looking surprised as someone was making such noise in the hospital. Some nurses got out and stood there looking surprised at the gentlemen and couldn’t say anything but to enjoy the moment too. (Angelina’s Ward). I sat there and heard a song outside and it was so loud and disturbing, but I did enjoyed the song. But who had the authority to disturb patients in the hospital. I was still nodding my head head to the song but Kelvin was worked up and annoyed. He got on his feet and s he WS abi to walk out,one of the nurses arrived in a haste. ” What the hell is going on out there? ”. ” Sir…please ooo,two young men has invaded the hospital with musicians and instruments and are singing the song ”. ” Who the hell do they think they are anyway? I will teach someone a lesson ”. He said and was about getting out. ” Sir… ”. ” What?! Look after Angelina and let me go and check who the hell that is ”. ” Sir…one of them is Nickel Brandon ”. ” What?! ”. I shouted. ” What?! ”. Kelvin also aid. ” Yes sir. Nickel Brandon. He is pastor Brandon’s son ”. Kelvin turned to look at my shocked face and everything was confusing to him. I was wondering what was going on out there in confusion too. But deep inside me,I knew this chaos had something to do with me. Then suddenly, the music changed to ” Soledad ” by Westlife. (On the Sahara road to the For Life Hospital). Mr Brandon drove his car with Diana besides him and Danny at the backseat who couldn’t wait to see his sister. Mr Brandon who wa driving was at the same time,trying Nickel’s line but it wasn’t going through and it had him worried. By that same moment, Lady Shanty who was ready to take over had put aside the queen’s warnings of taking her powers along to earth and quickly appeared on the road. ” I don’t know why Nickel is also adding more fuel to the fire,why is he not even picking up my calls? ”. ” I guess he knows he has loosed Angelina and so he wants attention now ”. ” Like seriously, Danny? By this time of our lives…are you still blaming Nickel for Angelina’s situation? Then you are actually going to kill yourself when they are married ”. Diana mocked. ” Get married,oh we’ll see about that okay? I think Angelina is wiser than that ”. He said whiles browsing on his phone. ” I have to deliver doctor Graham and Angelina immediately… I have a feeling that something very explosive is about to go down ”. ” Something like what pastor? ”. Just when Mr Brandon loosed concentration, Lady Shanty raised her hands up and pointed it at the car from a corner and arrows flew from her hand and blasted Mr Brandon’s car tyres and he loosed control and hit somebody on the road with blood splashing all over the road. The queen appeared and gave Lady Shanty a dirty slap. They both disappeared quickly. Almost everyone around the road side rushed to the scene. Some of them started making call. Mr Brandon an the rest got out of the car in shock. The woman he hit was a woman who was carrying fresh oranges for sale. She was lying on the floor with her face on the ground. Mr Brandon bent down with Danny in fight and Diana started dialing the hospital’s number. Mr Brandon slowly turned the woman’s face up and Danny was shocked. ” Nooo! ”. ” What now? ”. ” That is my mother pastor…mum! ”. Danny screamed….. To be continued……..

hmmmmm another case don't the surface

Too bad for you Danny it had to be your mother. If not for her and your father's behavior towards Angelina they would have been living good now

Too bad for you Danny it had to be your mother. If not for her and your father's behavior towards Angelina they would have been living good now

interesting

so danny's mum is now an orange seller , very funny

Serve her right

Episode 39 Semi Finals Written by Adelaide Asaf Clara (Daisy Cartel). (Under the sea=Marine Kingdom). The Queen was super angry and infuriated about everything that had happened. Now,all her plans were in ruins because one mistake Lady Shanty had made. She stretched her hand at the neck of Lady Shanty and without touching her,she was already strangling her alive and nobody in the sea could do a thing about it. Lady Shanty spitted which splashed on the queen’s face but she was actually enjoying taking someone’s life. She didn’t care. Not nothing was going to stop her from destroying Angelina and everyone around her. And not even pastor Brandon was going to stop her. She strangled her to death. Lady Shanty burnt into ashes and the queen’s face turned into a monster. The ladies,the goat men and guards around was thrown into fright. The ladies now reduced to 3. All of them had dies due to Angelina’s repentance. All the anacondas around crawled slowly to the top of the queen’s head. She opened her mouth and swallowed seven anacondas into her stomach. And thunder suddenly stroke. The ladies and the other s all bowed to her and pleaded her to take her time but she was more than determined to get the job done by herself. ” I am not going to send anyone anymore. This is going to be my fight now. But there is one last thing I would like one of you ladies to do for me ”. ” What is it your highness? ”. Lady Pratt asked. ” Who is willing to take my place now? ”. ” Your place? ”. The whole place was quiet now and the queen was annoyed and scream with fire flames flying out of her mouth. ” Me tour Highness! I will gladly tale your place ”. Lady Pratt said. ” Good..good. Now listen absolutely carefully. Because I am not going to condone any mistakes… is that clear? ”. ” Yes your Highness ”. The queen went to her left side and closer to a red pot which stood on a cobra designed table. She took the pot and opened it and quickly, a huge anaconda hopped out of the pot. The queen bent down and carried it in her hands as it was heavy and slippery. She went to her high throne and sat in it with an angry face. ” This is Angelina anaconda. Lady Sona’s anaconda… and you all know why Angelina is so close to my heart. Because she had the courage none of you ever had. She had the audacity to challenge me. So I need her back here badly, to get my revenge by making her my slave. I will make her my slave. And she will serve a forever! ”. She laughed evilly. ” Your highness… I am all ears. I am willing and ready to handle whatever tax you will give me ”. ” Good…but if you go and screw up this tax like the other ladies before you,then… ”. ” I won’t ”. Lady Pratt said. ” Good. Angelina has misbehaved enough. Now,this is the final straw for her. I a ever ready to get her,by hook or crook. I can’t let her show all our secrets to the world when she is finally delivered by her mad pastor. Be careful of your every step as you go and take on this tax am sending you to di now,as you are gone…i will also travel around our spiritual world to harness enough powers. Even powers which are stronger than hers. I must do so now because the pastor wants to deliver and once that happens, we won’t get access to her anymore ”. ” So what do I have to now your highness? ” ” I want you to package yourself well,take this anaconda to the hospital and go straight into Angelina’s ward… and make sure she’s asleep or unconscious.. is that clear? ”. ” Yes queen ”. She so as she had bowed down with her face downward too. ” I want you to get Angelina’s ward and make the anaconda enter onto her stomach. Then,when that happens, Angelina is going to be controlled by u again ”. ” Yes your highness… I will not let you down ”. ” I will allow you take your powers with you so that you can defend yourself from any force that will try and attack or one your way…especially that pastor Brandon ”. ” Yes your highness ”. ” As you are gone,I will also be going to our Lord and master Lucifer to renew my strength. This time..there should be no mistake when I try defeating Angelina. No mistake at all ”. As she said that,black smoke escaped from her nostrils a a sign of her readiness. (For Life Hospital=Angelina’s ward). The music had still not stopped. I was wondering if Nickel had already gone mad. But Kelvin really didn’t know whether to go outside or not since he found out it was Mr Brandon’s son. He kept starring at me while I looked away. He saw a question mark on my face ever since the nurse came and say it was Nickel that as making that noise and he was beginning to suspect something but I couldn’t look at his face either but I was wondering why I couldn’t look at his face. It wasn’t like I had to explain anything to him. He finally break the silence in the war as he was getting upset. ” Why is he doing that outside the hospital Angelina? Because he seems like a dog that has loosed it bone ”. ” I don’t know. I don’t think it’s the bone he’s looking for. I think the dog loosed its home and got for himself some few friends just to create attention to himself ”. ” This nonsense must stop now….I have to go and throw him out myself… I don’t care whether he’s Mr Brandon’s son or not… I seriously don’t have time for all these nonsense… this is a hospital,not a pool party ”. ” You are right. He has no rights to do that ”. Suddenly, another nurse walked into the ward. ” Sir…please, all the nurses and I went outside to tel Nickel to stop playing the music and leave just like you ordered but he said he isn’t leaving until he has spoke to Angelina ”. ” What?! ”. Kelvin said and turned to look at me. ” Madam nurse.. Go and tell him that I don’t have anything to tell him,so he should leave.. Because once am discharged, he will never see me again ”. ” We have trued to convince him in many ways but the guy still stands on his grounds ”. ” Thank you nurse… you may leave ”. Kelvin said and the nurse left. He held his waist with his hands and turned to me. ” Tell me the truth Angelina. What is really going on here huh? What is so hard that you can’t tell? ”. ” It is nothing of use. Don’t worry ”. ” Are you not going to tell the truth to the guy who at least helped you see his father? ”. ” Oh Kelvin… don’t say that ”. ” Don’t worry,I will go and kick him out myself ”. He turned to leave. ” Wait! Please Kelvin, don’t get upset okay…I mean,you told me we were friends right? ”. ” Yes…but what kind of friend hides things like this. You have to tell me what is really going on. Why does he want to see you before he stops the music ”. ” He is such a loosed. Couldn’t he have just entered in here to tell me that himself? Because he is so ashamed of his Ife now ”. ” Enough with the riddles. What is really going on? ”. I couldn’t stop myself but to tel him the entire truth. The whole story from where I met Nickel at the estate. I told him everything about my aunt and uncle, queen Marina and the sea. I told him absolutely everything. He was amazed. His feelings were mixed. He couldn’t believe I had a child before. But at the last moment, he laughed. I wasn’t sure why he laughed but I knew he was beginning to go mad like Nickel who is standing outside of embarrassing himself. He was still laughing… I knew Nickel would soon enter into prison on noise pollution and Kelvin will enter the mental asylum on laughing without a reason. But the laughing stopped and he looked into the window, down the balcony and saw all the thousand men with Nickel. . For your data and cable subscription contact this number 09038676998 or 09026939977. . . ” He is still standing there ”. ” Let him….he is just wasting his time ”. ” You should forgive him Angelina ”. ” What?! ”. I was shocked. ” You know something? ”. He looked behind him and pulled the metal chair under his butt and sat down. ” I never believed in things of the spirit,until today when you have just told me about the story of tour life. Seriously, if you and Nickel have endured this much…why should you throw it away if he was under a love portion huh?…Listen to yourself Angelina… he was user a love portion ”. ” But…. ”. ” There are no buts. Can you live without him? Answer that question and I swear that if you say yes,I will help you get rid of him out of your life for good ”. ” Well…. ”. ” If you can remember the real Nickel strongly, was he ever rude or harsh to you in any way? ”. ” No he wasn’t ”. ” Good…so what changed? Don’t let your anger right now cloud your judgement Angelina.. or else, you might regret it for the rest of your life. Come on…you are still too young. I thought you were even 18…never knew you just turned 14 yesterday. Hahahaaaa ”. ” What? ”. I frowned. ” Are you laughing at my age? Don’t judge a book by the cover okay. Because I do things your age mates can never even dream of doing ”. ” Oh yeah yeah. You are right. Angy,just remember the love you both felt for each other okay. It is not worth it that you have suffered this much,only to gain nothing. If you forgive him,you are going to feel a be big burden off your head ”. ” My burdens can never fall off until I defeat queen Marina. I have a very bad feeling that something dangerous is about to pull it’s head ”. ” You see,you have made all these sacrifices for Nickel… don’t let yourself down. Don’t tell me you have forgotten all those kisses and hugs ”. ” Of course now ”. ” See? Come on pretty one,let’s go and give him the good news ”. Kelvin helped !e on !y feet even though my legs were shaking but I tried my possible best to walk all because of Nickel. We tiptoed and walked outside the hospital and got to the compound where Nickel se me and dropped his face to the ground. The guilt was too much for him. Kelvin went closer to him and whispered. ” Go get your girl my man…before someone cast an evil eye on her ”. ” Thanks bro ”. Nickel whispered back. Nickel turned and walked closer to me. My eyes were now locked in his eyes. And suddenly, tears fell from both eyes and he couldn’t control himself, and fell on his knees. I couldn’t bend down as my waist and shoulder was bandage. I was in a lot of pain. People had surrounded us like we were celebrities. ” Forgive me beautiful… I seriously wasn’t planning to ever break up with you and let you go…I swear ”. ” Stand up Nickel ”. ” Okay ”. He sobbed and got to his feet in years. ” Silly! Stop crying and just kiss !e you idiot ”. We both laughed and everyone including the sick people around us laughed. Nickel walked closer and gently caressed my face. Everyone just shouted ” wooowww ”. He locked his lips with mine and kissed me softly like he had never kissed me before. It was sweet..damn! Jeezzz I missed his lips so much. I would have being a big fool to let those lips of his go away. Everyone clapped widely. Just by that glorious moment, a car speedily arrived and parked besides us. Mr Brandon, Danny and Diana got out in full speed with blood on them. They opened the backseat and some nurses quickly arrived with a bed. I saw them remove a woman out of the back seat and quickly put her on the bed and entered the building. Nickel and I separated and got to them. ” Mr Brandon… what happened? ”. ” Dad…Angelina asked you a question ”. ” Sorry,I wasn’t concentrating. But the devil has arrised and we must get this war over with ”. ” Danny,what happened? ”. ” We were on our way here when Mr Brandon loosed a little concentration and hit a woman on the road side ”. Danny said helplessly. ” Oh my God ”. ” And the woman is my mum Angelina ”. ” What?! Aunt Okereke? But how is that possible? ”. ” Because the Lord has succeeded Angelina. Your queen Marina was planning on using your aunt against us. And when the lady she sent was about to take on the task,the Lord screwed her brain and she became arrogant and decided to kill me right away by using her powers. That’s how she used arrows to destroy my car tyres and I loosed control of the steer and hit your aunt ”. ” Oh no. Oh Mr Brandon, pray for my aunt so she gets better ”. ” And for my father too pastor ”. Kelvin said. ” Let’s all go inside and see what the Lord will do ”. Inside Angelina’s ward, Lady Pratt had appeared and turned the anaconda into a liquid water into an injection. She stood inside the ward but she was invisible to the human eye. She stood at a corner. Nickel, Kelvin and everyone brought Angelina back into her ward. Mr Brandon had a slight headache and shouted. ” Wait! Angelina, don’t lie on that bed..everyone should get back now! There is an evil spirit here…hurry up and get back! ”. Quickly, Lady Pratt appeared and used the power of speed to push Mr Brandon out the door,she was visible now but she was too speed to be seen. She pulled me away from Kelvin and Nickel and used the wind to blow them away on the floors,she injected me on the neck and locked my hands behind me and disappeared with me from the ward. ” Nooo! She took Angelina away dad! ”. ” This is war. The end has come guys! Everyone hurry..let’s get into doctor Graham’s ward fast! We are going to pray like we’ve never done in our lives to bring Angelina back,callall the nurses… Because this battle… Will be like the days of Noah and the ark…

Real battle but God will take control

The All Knowing ALMIGHTY has never loss to lucifer himself before talk less of his mere Savant prepare queen marina for your end has come!

Failure is your portion Queen Marina

God help this girl, she suffer too much

ANGELINA Episode 40 FINAL EPISODE Written by Adelaide Asaf Clara (Daisy Cartel). (Under the sea=Marine Kingdom). The sea was roaming violently and splashing around. People at the beach who were enjoying themselves began running for their lives. The people who were already in the sea was carried away and couldn’t come out. They were carried away by the sea and were not seen again. The sky turned dark and sounds of storms blasted from the sky to the earth. The wing blew violently as if of was going to rain but it wasn’t anything about rain. The whether was cold and wicked and it went all over the country. The marine kingdom was however calm and silently, as Lady Pratt arrived with an unconscious Angelina. She arrived and the other ladies met her on the way into the queen’s chambers. A very big and shiny cage had being prepared there, waiting for Angelina. One of the goat men took Angelina from lady Pratt and took her straight to the cage and layed her in front of it. It was a very large and long one. Lady Pratt used the power of thunder to open the door and the goat man gently layed Angelina into the cage. ” Where is the queen? ”. Lady Pratt asked. ” She is going to renew her powers ”. Lady Bino replied. ” Now that Lady Sona has being brought back…we will be four ladies and we can all work together to win more souls to the kingdom ”. Lady Zara giggled. ” And who told you that Lady Sona is here to work with us? No. She is not even one of us anymore, she is not our class… because the queen mother said she was going to be our slave so that’s what am looking for ”. Lady Pratt said. ” Are you really sure? ”. Lady Zara asked. ” Why do you ask? The queen gave us her word. She will have to keep her word. That is what makes her the queen. And after she has got enormous powers today,she will give herself a new title and I will take her place as the queen. You will see,you will all start bowing down to me! ”. Lady Pratt said in arrogance. But unfortunately for her,the queen had heard her speech and arrived in her chambers. She was looking very scary now because of the powers she had gone to possess. Her neck was longer and her hair was longer. Her fave looked very skinny and she looked ugliest than Lucifer himself. She held a sword in her left hand and her snake rod in her right hand. She was in a long wet gown and she was barefooted. She was frowning, proving that she wasn’t happy at all about what she heard from Lady Pratt. She looked into the cage and saw Angelina lying unconscious and she smiled evilly. ” So…Lady Pratt,you are not even yet the queen and yet,you are already making threats. Uuuuhhh… am so scared of you now ”. The queen said. ” My queen..it’s not what you think,please I can explain, I….. ”. ” Oh you shut up! Hm,listen carefully… you are just lucky that you succeeded in bringing Angelina back into the kingdom. Else,your head would be swinging from your neck ”. ” Sorry queen ”. Lady Pratt said in a shaking voice. ” And for your information…hell no would you become queen of the ocean. I only said that for you to have the audacity to bring Angelina back here. There is no way you can be queen when? Angelina still exists! ” ” What?! But your Highness that’s not fair! You can’t be serious about this decision of yours! I mean,you are the same person who took an oath to make me the queen and now you are changing your own words? You must be joking!!! ”. The queen was enraged and stretched the sword to Lady Pratt’s neck. But she fell on her knees in tears with her head bowed. ” No queen! Forgive me..please. Imam your servant and your decisions are final! ”. ” You fool! I didn’t even make Lady Nash who did a good job by introducing Angelina to the cult, queen. And you expect to be queen. When did you even join this cult that you are expecting to be queen? ”. ” I am sorry ”. She sobbed. ” There is only one favor I can do for you though. That when Angelina becomes queen,you will coronated to be her right hand servant. That is all I can do for you now. By it is Angelina I have chosen to be the queen of the sea ”. The queen said and raised her voice like a loud speaker. ” Prepare for the coronation! Every spirit from all the parts of the sea and the other elements are coming to this grand gathering. Prepare a bath,prepare a gown,prepare the purification water,prepare a new crown.. Prepare everything, because Angelina is about to be coronated into queen! ”. They all quickly rushed away to prepare themselves and everything the queen said. The queen went closer to the cage and locked the cage with thousand locks. She charmed and a chair appeared behind her and she sat in front of the cage,starring at Angelina who’s as still unconscious. (For Life Hospital=Doctor Graham’s ward). All the nurses and some patients joined Mr Brandon and the others to pray hard. Mr Brandon quickly lifted his Bible up and even Mrs Graham had arrived to join in the prayers. The prayers was intense and Mr Brandon touched Doctor Graham’s forehead. He was speaking in tongues. And suddenly, the whether was darker than ever,it looked like it was getting to night time with force. The people were scared and some of them stopped praying to hide behind Mr Brandon. The thunder couldn’t stop rumbling and lightening was tearing itself up in the sky. ” No one should dare stop praying because the devil will not stop until we are defeated, the Bible says we should pray without season, so if you loose your guard and stop praying, you might be snatched away..in the mighty name of Jesus! God I pray in Jesus name,any spirit of paralysis that has attacked your servant.. I command this paralysis in the mighty name of Jesus, leave this body! Now! You have no power here anymore, go back into the pit of hell where you truly belong! In the mighty name of Jesus! ”. Doctor Graham suddenly began to scream. Somebody who couldn’t even open his mouth was now screaming out loud. He was sweating and he quickly got out of the bed and stood on his feet,he was about falling when Kelvin caught hold of him to stand. Everyone was amazed as the doctor stood up like he was born yesterday, fresh and tender. Mr Brandon kept quiet for a while with his eyes closed and everyone was wondering why. They stood there,starring at him until he opened his eyes. ” Dad,what is going on? It looks like time is going, I wonder what they must be doing to Angelina right now ”. ” They are about to do something that is going to put all our efforts in vain ”. ” Something like what pastor? ”. ” That queen of the sea,is planning to coronate Angelina. That’s what she has wanted all this while. To make Angelina her next of kin. She is going to coronate Angelina as the queen of the sea right now ”. ” Oh my God! ”. Everyone screamed. ” The Lord has shown me to go to the Magad beach. That is their gate way to the kingdom,and that is where all this nonsense will end. That is where we will get back Angelina ”. ” I will go with you dad ”. ” Me too Mr Brandon! ”. Danny said. ” Same here sir ”. Diana said. ” Look,this is not a physical battle that am going to face,I am not taking any of you with me ”. He said and started walking away. ” We have all learnt from you dad. We are alls strong in spirit now. Let us go with you in case any physical disadvantage occurs at least…please don’t be stubborn dad! ”. ” Yes Mr Brandon, you need us. Let us go with you! ”. ” Okay fine! Only the both of you. But stay here Diana, we will be back ”. ” Poor Angelina has not eaten for getting to three days now. Oh God,how long will she be saved. When will she stop facing all this? ”. Diana cried. ” Today Diana. All this will end today. God says today is her salvation day. Meanwhile, all of you here should pray to support us whiles we are gone. Let’s go boys ”. Mr Brandon said and left with Danny and Nickel. (Under the sea=Marine Kingdom). Everyone from the four different kingdoms arrived and joined the marine kingdom. The servant s served human blood into a golden cup to their masters. Everyone was drinking and waiting for the queen mother. They walked around talking to each other. The Queen was in her chambers with the sword and rod in her hands. She was still sitting and Angelina was still unconscious. All the arrangements were made and Angelina had to wake up and they would get everything done with. Lady Zara entered with a golden cup of blood in a tray. . ” Your highness… everything is ready please. And the hall is now full of people from the different kingdoms. Everyone is waiting for the final showdown ”. ” Good. And Master Lucifer? ”. ” He sends his blessings to the coronation. The information reaching us from him is that,when the coronation is over,you should bring the new queen to see him ”. ” Alright ”. There were mumbles and Angelina opened her eyes with a sneeze. She felt sick and her body was shaking. She could barely get to her feet,so she sat down with dizziness. Her vision was blur and she had no idea where she was. She moaned in pain and she looked up at the two people standing in front of her but her vision was blur and she couldn’t I identify them. ” She is awake my queen ”. ” I am not blind you idiot. Now go and call the other ladies to get her bath of coronation ready. We must bath her. Hurry up! ”. ” Yes queen ”. Lady Zara left. ” Where..where am I? ”. Angelina asked in the cage…. ” Nickel? ”. ” Nickel is on planet earth Lady Sona, and soon when you become queen,you will hate him so much and kill him yourself ”. ” Huh? ”. Now to me. My vision became clear now. And I saw queen Marina standing outside the cage I was in. I was unbelieved. I couldn’t believe I was user the sea. I was so sad of my life,more than ever. I forced myself to get back on my feet. Queen Marina came closer to the cage and smiled. ” Oh my dear Lady Sona. Very soon, you will be queen Sona,how amazing is that? ”. ” You are crazy,I will never be the queen..why won’t you just leave me in peace?! ”. ” Because you break your commitment to this kingdom and fell in love with Nickel Brandon, then later turned against us!!! So I will never let you live in peace! You have so many commitments ahead of you now,so just make up your mind and accept to be queen ”. ” No! ”. ” There are so many people here. So many spirits! So there’s nothing you can do now. You can’t fight us at all okay ”. ” You look terrible. Get out of my sight! ”. ” Have it your way then! You are never getting out of this ancient cage until you have accepted this offer. Anyone else would die for this offer…it is up to you! ”. After saying that,four goat men appeared from no where. ” You called us your Highness ”. One of them said. ” Yes. I want you four to have fan with Angelina. Make sure you push in harder. Make the sex hurt her,make sure you make you make her remember the experience she had with her late uncle ”. ” What?! Uncle Tom is dead? ”. ” Oh yes my dear. You see,I know everything. I have being taking record tracks of your life lately. I am an all knowing being. He died of anal cancer ”. ” What..did you do it? ”. ” What, me? Oh come on Angelina, I don’t give cancer okay? I kill directly. It was all you! You were the one that pushed a rolling pin into his anus and pressed it in and out ”. ” I…..I ”. ” Oh yes,and your little cousin. Danny’s little brother also died of a car accident. A car hit him on the road when he was selling oranges. And all this is your fault ”. ” Nooo! ”. It was so painful to hear because I was willing to forgive uncle Tom as a sign of my repentance. ” If you had not thrown his parents out of your parents mansion, he wouldn’t become a street boy to sell oranges on the road to get hit by a car. You are a murderer and you don’t deserve repentance. Do you know how many people have died in your hands? Six people ”. ” Stop! ”. ” You killed Lydia, that girl you used for rituals, you killed your cousin Ellen, you killed Lady Nash, you killed Lady Molio, you killed your uncle and killed your little cousin as well! ”. ” No stop! Atop accusing me! ”. I couldn’t take it anymore and I was exploding. ” You are a murderer! And you think that man in heaven is going to forgive you like that? You think he is going to recognise you as his daughter? No Angelina, that pastor Brandon was just deceiving you okay? That man up there,he loves no one. It is only we that loves you. We are ready to accept you even though you betrayed us all this time ”. ” Enough! ”. I raised my hand up and stretched it at her but nothing came out of me. No fire,no thunder, no arrows…nothing. I was shocked. But she stood there and kept laughing at me like a mad woman. ” You no longer have any powers Angelina. Unless you become queen. Here in my chambers, it is only I who has the powers. Unless I give you the authority! ”. As soon as she said that,the entire marine kingdom shook. There was total chaos and tons of fire started falling in there like rain,I heard thousands of people shouting outside the chamber. And I heard people running and there was total disaster, the goat men took to their heels and queen Marina was super angry. She had no idea of what was going on. And in was still in the cage and was amazed to see that, the fire didn’t even come my way or where I stood. Lady Pratt quickly entered with half of her body totally burnt. ” Your Highness! ”. She shouted and fell at the queen’s feet. ” What in hell is going on? ”. ” Your highness.. It is the pastor. Mr Brandon and his son with Angelina’s brother, they are standing at the gate way of the kingdom, and they are praying earnestly ”. ” Noooo!!! ”. The queen said and her voice was deepened into a man’s voice and it was louder than ever ”. Everyone paraded. The goat men the other ladies arrived. The queen unlocked the cage with her powers and the goat men grabbed me. I tried to resist,but they were stronger than me. ” Hurry up, we are going to bath and coronate her right now. Hurry to the bathing room! Hurry ”. The queen instructed and they pulled me out,followed by her. ” Leave me alone now! I won’t be your queen,leave me! ”. I then remembered, I couldn’t only use my powers in the queen’s chambers, as soon as we were out of the chamber I used the little strength I had to beta myself up,the goat men left me and I used my power of storm to strike them all,including the queen down. I took to my heels and I don’t know where to run to. The tons of fire was still falling into the ocean and kings and queens were being burnt to death. I run as fast as I could whiles the queen and the others chase me. I got to a certain door,I opened it and entered. I saw weapons in there. Swords,arrows and so many in there. So that’s where they kept their weapons. I then lifted my eyes up to the top and saw a very small knife,it was kind of special since it was kept away from all of the others. Hanging in the air. I closed my eyes and lifted myself up by wind power and I grabbed hold of it. And the queen and all her goons also entered… the queen screamed in agony when she saw me with the knife,but I suddenly disappeared. I appeared on the island and fell in front of Mr Brandon, Nickel and Danny on the soft sand. ” What happened? ”. Mr Brandon asked. ” I don’t know ”. I said and got up with the knife. ” What a shiny knife. Where did you get that knife? ”. Danny asked. ” I found it in a room under the sea. But the queen screamed in anguish when she saw me with it,I wonder why ”. ” Because that is the knife that can be used to kill her ”. ” Oh my goodness! Then I can end her forever! ”. And the queen and her goons appeared there. Pastor Brandon stretched his Bible to them and the goat men and the ladies were caught in fire,they burnt into ashes. The queen started running towards me but I disappeared and got behind her,I caught her hair and she hit me from her front with her sword. I vomited a big anaconda and the knife fell from my hand. The queen swallowed the snake herself and she was heat up. She threw Mr Brandon and the boys away by the power of wind. She took the knife and started laughing as she was immerging to victory. I saw Mr Brandon stood up with the boys and started praying hard. The queen caught my hair and it was demn painful. Suddenly, a bright light. The brightest light I have ever seen in my life appeared from the sky and came down to the queen and I and she screamed in agony. She scratched her eyes and I used my knee to hit her abdomen so hard and pushed her down,the knife fell and I took it and. bent down over her. The light disappeared and I raised the knife up in the sky. ” Bye bye queen Marina! ”. I whispered and stabbed her in her heart. She screamed and the sky became dark,and thunder rumbled and there was a violent rain. I got on my feet and she turned into the biggest and largest anaconda I had ever seen. It started chasing me and I raised to Mr Brandon’s back. He took over. ” God,just like you defeated Lucifer, I know this is even small for you my Lord. I command you to leave our lives for good! In the name of Jesus!!! ”. Fire from ever fell from the sky and landed on the anaconda and immediately burnt it to ashes. I felt strange in my body. And black smoke disappeared from my body. ” Your evil powers are gone now Angelina. You are free forever ”. (17 years later=Brandon’s Mansion). So that is the story of my life. I am Angelina Brandon. Mr Brandon is now so old,holding his eight grandchildren in the garden. I have two boys and two girls,Danny has three boys and a girl with Diana. Diana is no longer a maid,she’s my sister in law. Nickel has taken over the Brandon’s milk company in America, he came home yesterday from his trip. Kelvin has gotten married to one of the nurses in the hospital and has taken over the hospital. Doctor Graham is now in the garden with Mr Brandon and this two old men can never stop talking about their young ages and laughed about it. Danny is now a mechanical engineer and Diana is also professional chef. She owns her own restaurant. Hey guys,not forgetting our own famous aunt Okereke… well,karma worked on her. She has a mental problem now. And is admitted at the mental hospital. The wicked will never go unpunished. And me,I am now a pastor in Mr Brandon’s church. Today is also my birthday and you are all invited. The party will be big. (Smiles) THE END!!!

Wow Super Awesome! This Is One Of The Best Story I've Come Across! Thumb Up #Author

may God be praise,nice one

very interesting and I learnt a lot from this story.

Wonderful Story with a wonderful ending

Wow.... Victory at last

Wow thank God you were saved

what a mean man so finally got u pregnant so what's he gonna do now

Seated

Too bad uncle tom rapes his wife sister' s daughter i hope karma visits u someday

Hmmmmmmm

Fingers crossed

Nawa

Wow

No free gift from the enemy

Mmmmmmm

Battle of the fittest

What next

Wtf

It is payback time

Fire on

Mr brandon what is ur stress? You are a man of God pray for her to change not fight her

Hhmmmn

Wonderful story @chimmy